it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
seat_n of_o the_o exarchat_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o italy_n plant_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n insomuch_o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v elect_v during_o the_o siege_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o first_o can_v not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o when_o the_o siege_n afterward_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wet_a gregory_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n 2._o plat._n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o say_v platina_n his_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reckon_v among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n because_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o long_a intend_a tyranny_n opposition_n this_o pelagius_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag._n 2._o direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o unlawful_a call_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n at_o length_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v that_o their_o present_a assembly_n without_o he_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o very_a conventicle_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v present_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o universal_a bishop_n unless_o they_o purpose_v to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v he_o use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n mean_v himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o clause_n be_v word_n for_o word_n insert_v by_o gratian_n into_o his_o decree_n save_v only_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o sâ—â—inus_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v vnus_fw-la 4._o d._n 99_o c._n nullin_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o summarie_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n even_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o pelagius_n go_v on_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepcoat_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n allude_v manifest_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o or_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deity_n and_o far_o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o our_o best_a disguiser_n can_v put_v off_o which_o be_v christo_fw-la vniversa_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o the_o tempter_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o father_n by_o cast_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o pride_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v in_o like_a manner_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o word_n prove_v fatal_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o patriarch_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o john_n himself_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o this_o his_o error_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n persist_v in_o state_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o ever_o by_o the_o way_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o own_o see_v to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o gregory_n at_o that_o time_n his_o deacon_n 69._o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 69._o and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n do_v thou_o in_o disdain_n of_o thy_o brethren_n make_v thyself_o sale_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o call_v he_o sole_a or_o else_o universal_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vocabulum_fw-la propter_fw-la nefandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la pelagius_n say_v he_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o execrable_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o send_v ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la i._o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o emperor_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o word_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o mass_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o observe_v that_o pelagius_n absolute_o condemn_v both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o none_o offer_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o only_o and_o proper_o it_o do_v appertain_v 580._o an._n 580._o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o this_o time_n when_o chilperic_n king_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exile_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v open_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n caâ—n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
most_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v be_v churchman_n and_o of_o great_a place_n in_o their_o time_n i_o will_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o baptista_n mantuan_n a_o carmelite_n who_o place_v she_o at_o the_o very_a entry_n into_o hell_n hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cvi_fw-la triplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la extollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la and_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o say_v only_o that_o martin_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o onuphrius_n the_o jesuite_n and_o baronius_n himself_o can_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n their_o main_a argument_n be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o space_n between_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o to_o place_n john_n the_o eight_o there_o and_o we_o answer_v let_v they_o subtract_v from_o the_o next_o precedent_n pope_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o the_o account_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a chronicler_n and_o she_o will_v not_o want_v a_o place_n to_o stand_v in_o for_o onuphrius_n give_v to_o sergiâ—s_n the_o second_o two_o month_n more_o than_o marianus_n do_v to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o give_v nine_o year_n six_o month_n twenty_o day_n who_o marianus_n make_v to_o sit_v but_o eight_o year_n nine_o day_n to_o adrian_n the_o second_o he_o give_v four_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n whereas_o marianus_n afford_v he_o only_o but_o two_o year_n and_o so_o may_v onuphrius_n easy_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o we_o find_v the_o total_a of_o we_o so_o likewise_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o this_o jone_n cast_v three_o year_n upon_o sergius_n and_o nine_o upon_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o onuphrius_n second_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n complete_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v who_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n or_o deaconry_n we_o answer_v let_v they_o reform_v then_o the_o general_a current_n of_o history_n which_o report_n that_o constantine_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o nepete_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 767_o which_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o clerk_n but_o take_v all_o his_o degree_n in_o a_o day_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o praeneste_n alba_n and_o port_n and_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n since_o which_o time_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o mere_a lie_v man_n have_v be_v elect_a pope_n three_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o martin_n anglicus_n natione_fw-la moguntinus_n a_o englishman_n bear_v at_o mence_n what_o great_a absurdity_n say_v he_o but_o the_o absurdity_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o author_n for_o english_a be_v her_o surname_n not_o the_o name_n of_o her_o nation_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o better_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v anglicus_n not_o anglus_fw-la neither_o do_v any_o ever_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o no_o not_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o man_n say_v he_o report_n that_o they_o never_o make_v pope_n of_o german_n which_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o polonus_n say_v a_o margantine_n or_o mangantine_n by_o nation_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o englishman_n four_o they_o say_v that_o martin_n make_v she_o a_o student_n of_o athens_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n there_o but_o barbarism_n prove_v it_o by_o synesius_n who_o so_o report_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n fratrem_fw-la syne_n in_o postrema_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la fratrem_fw-la we_o answer_v that_o synesius_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n there_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o expect_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o can_v add_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o synesius_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o greece_n there_o be_v university_n continue_v many_o year_n after_o at_o athens_n at_o thessalonica_n constantinople_n and_o a_o famous_a one_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o chio_n since_o that_o inundation_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v zonaras_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n bardas_n the_o emperor_n restore_v learning_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o learning_n be_v not_o then_o in_o her_o heat_n at_o athens_n so_o be_v it_o not_o likewise_o clean_o extinguish_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n at_o rome_n a_o goodly_a commendation_n for_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o great_a scarcity_n breed_v she_o the_o great_a admiration_n five_o they_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n martin_n say_v it_o be_v do_v as_o she_o go_v from_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o latran_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o we_o ask_v whether_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o s._n peter_n church_n be_v not_o build_v that_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o procession_n and_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o those_o nine_o month_n no_o body_n shall_v perceive_v it_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a but_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o proclaim_v their_o abomination_n by_o this_o mystery_n six_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n use_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o this_o way_n they_o allege_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v say_v that_o if_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n the_o street_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o press_n of_o people_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o place_n know_v the_o contrary_a but_o platina_n affirm_v it_o in_o those_o word_n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la non_fw-la abnuerim_fw-la for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o effigy_n erect_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o antonine_n report_v aver_v as_o much_o which_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o willing_a to_o seem_v more_o understanding_n than_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o portrait_n of_o a_o priest_n go_v to_o say_v mass_n with_o the_o clerk_n at_o his_o heel_n a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v rasura_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la suspecto_fw-la for_o what_o shall_v such_o a_o image_n make_v in_o that_o place_n seventh_o for_o the_o close_a stool_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o a_o word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a tale_n of_o the_o people_n other_o say_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o new_a elect_a that_o god_n raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n 2._o erigit_fw-la è_fw-la stercore_fw-la pauperem_fw-la antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n vol._n 2._o but_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o self_n can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o stool_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gallery_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o latran_n as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o conclave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v while_o the_o pope_n dwell_v there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v why_o then_o be_v there_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v so_o many_o author_n and_o the_o verse_n of_o johannes_n pannonius_n long_o before_o this_o controversy_n be_v rise_v do_v they_o not_o testify_v as_o much_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la reserante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la ante_fw-la probat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la mean_v that_o now_o pope_n use_v before_o hand_n to_o try_v their_o manhood_n by_o their_o wench_a and_o beget_v of_o bastard_n eight_o they_o say_v that_o zonaras_n nicetas_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o author_n live_v long_o after_o and_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o but_o slight_o of_o they_o neither_o and_o i_o will_v know_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o shall_v allege_v a_o greek_a author_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o present_o call_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o these_o idolatrous_a monk_n shake_v hand_n with_o the_o beastliness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v this_o shame_n but_o laonicus_n a_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
from_o that_o we_o read_v before_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n &_o trever_n then_o they_o present_v their_o letter_n which_o frederick_n give_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n to_o interpret_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o radevicus_n full_a of_o submission_n satisfaction_n &_o reverence_n the_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la thy_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v have_v be_v move_v which_o true_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o inferior_a nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o although_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o another_o signification_n yet_o it_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v take_v as_o we_o mean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v from_o his_o original_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o bonum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la and_o with_o we_o we_o call_v beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la feudum_fw-la not_o a_o fee_n but_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o nourish_v ex_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la feudo_fw-la not_o as_o by_o a_o fee_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o your_o magnificence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o honourable_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o your_o head_n that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o good_a action_n and_o thus_o correct_v he_o not_o only_o his_o former_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n he_o proceed_v some_o have_v also_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o have_v say_v more_o harsh_o plenitudinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a dignity_n but_o without_o cause_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o word_n contulimus_fw-la we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la we_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n 13._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o innocent_a sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o grammar_n frederick_n be_v appease_v who_o moreover_o declare_v unto_o the_o legate_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v certain_a article_n in_o default_n of_o which_o a_o seed_n of_o discord_n will_v continue_v betwixt_o they_o to_o which_o they_o promise_v the_o pope_n shall_v satisfy_v be_v in_o no_o manner_n willing_a to_o derogat_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n so_o for_o this_o time_n he_o yield_v they_o peace_n and_o note_v here_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o be_v do_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1158._o art_n 6._o adrian_n say_v baronius_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n for_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n interpret_n also_o this_o word_n beneficium_fw-la for_o to_z avoid_v discord_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n 1158._o an._n 1158._o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o and_o nevertheless_o frederick_n pass_v the_o alps_n for_o to_o appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o army_n not_o long_o after_o he_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n land_n whereby_o arise_v again_o a_o new_a quarrel_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n 13._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o frenchman_n until_o this_o present_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o servant_n afore_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o visit_v every_o city_n and_o town_n demand_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v fodrum_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o prince_n come_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o either_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o whole_o pay_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o raze_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n another_o justice_n also_o follow_v from_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n all_o dignity_n &_o magistracy_n cease_v and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 15._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o when_o frederick_n therefore_o by_o his_o officer_n think_v to_o use_v these_o right_n namely_o in_o fodro_n colligendo_fw-la adrian_n begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o to_o be_v grievous_o offend_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ingrateful_a for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o city_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o in_o show_n mild_a but_o in_o deed_n be_v well_o consider_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vild_a and_o base_a messenger_n who_o before_o they_o be_v red_a be_v sudden_o vanish_v at_o this_o frederic_n be_v again_o great_o move_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o his_o request_n to_o confirm_v wydo_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o blandrara_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v thereunto_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n without_o his_o command_n although_o adrian_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n dispense_v withal_o as_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o nevertheless_o resolve_v to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verde_v with_o very_o honourable_a letter_n be_v again_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o then_o command_v his_o secretary_n that_o thenceforth_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferrens_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subsecundet_fw-la he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n first_o and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o and_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n add_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o else_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prince_n adrian_n be_v not_o please_v at_o this_o &_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n redemaund_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o other_o right_n abovesayd_a frederic_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o bishop_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o caesar_n 18._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o for_o his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o city_n against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praedandum_fw-la not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o make_v spoil_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n be_v intercept_v write_v to_o they_o of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n whereby_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o frederic_n 30._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thereupon_o also_o frederic_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n then_o adrian_n grow_v very_o impatient_a send_v four_o cardinal_n to_o frederic_n at_o bononia_n who_o post_n lene_n principium_fw-la after_o a_o gentle_a beginning_n propound_v unto_o he_o these_o hard_a article_n that_o he_o shall_v unknown_a to_o he_o send_v no_o more_o messenger_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o collect_v the_o fodrum_n of_o the_o domain_v of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
to_o go_v personal_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a out_o of_o their_o prison_n whereunto_o we_o may_v annex_v that_o the_o same_o nogaretes_n father_n jnquisitionum_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n guido_n perpinian_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o jnquisitionum_fw-la who_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_n injunction_n take_v pope_n boniface_n be_v burn_v in_o languedoc_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n for_o these_o waldense_n do_v not_o only_o persist_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o france_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n daily_o shed_v their_o step_n and_o impression_n grow_v more_o frequent_a &_o famous_a over_o all_o italia_n and_o germany_n in_o italy_n where_o boniface_n with_o all_o rigour_n &_o severity_n root_v out_o those_o who_o he_o call_v fratricellos_n the_o brethren_n who_o principal_a doctor_n be_v gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n &_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_n hermannus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v in_o italy_n esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o commandment_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o ferrara_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o their_o manner_n they_o accuse_v of_o six_o hundred_o several_a foul_a crime_n now_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a because_o they_o serious_o do_v inculcat_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v undergo_v such_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n from_o boniface_n a_o most_o unconscionable_a and_o profane_a pope_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n hereunto_o we_o will_v annexe_v that_o under_o nicholas_n the_o four_o haeresibus_fw-la guido_n perpinianus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr besier_n a_o franciscan_a make_v the_o postille_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o refer_v all_o those_o special_a place_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n mystical_a antichrist_n as_o also_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n member_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o peter_n cassiodorus_n a_o italian_a who_o write_v that_o vehement_a and_o persuasive_a epistile_n to_o the_o english_a church_n inquisitionum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzemburg_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o inquisitionum_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n cuinam_fw-la illos_fw-la aequiparabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o unjust_a and_o continual_a exaction_n and_o these_o thing_n fit_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o age._n 56._o progression_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o succeed_v boniface_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o a_o french_a man_n obtain_v his_o place_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o lutzemburg_n go_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v the_o host_n clement_n die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o vienna_n and_o bourdeaux_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o a_o tuscan_a of_o the_o dominican_n order_n succeed_v boniface_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n whither_o they_o be_v retire_v upon_o boniface_n his_o overthrow_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n he_o excommunicate_v nogarete_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagnia_n which_o assist_v his_o enterprise_n but_o so_o he_o restore_v both_o john_n and_o james_n colonna_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o refrain_v wear_v of_o the_o hat_n king_n philip_n he_o absolute_o release_v of_o all_o censure_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n that_o boniface_n have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o many_o write_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o poison_a fig_n he_o die_v 1305._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la leandro_n alber._n an._n 1305._o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1305_o after_o ten_o month_n altercation_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v raymond_n goth_n a_o gascon_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v absent_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o own_o election_n command_v present_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v to_o lion_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v and_o he_o determine_v to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a see_v into_o france_n make_v choice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o auignion_n which_o also_o like_v the_o cardinal_n so_o well_o as_o there_o it_o continue_v for_o seventie_o four_o year_n some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o there_o they_o may_v more_o free_o wallow_v in_o their_o delight_n than_o in_o another_o place_n though_o this_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o italy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a reason_n because_o at_o rome_n through_o the_o supreme_a authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n they_o be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v with_o their_o whole_a court_n to_o remove_v to_o perugia_n viterbe_n oruietto_n anagnia_n and_o assisia_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o diverse_a voyage_n into_o france_n meet_v with_o a_o more_o open_a &_o courteous_a conversation_n have_v here_o great_a reverence_n vouchsafe_v they_o than_o at_o rome_n as_o not_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o plain_o discover_v and_o look_v into_o these_o man_n also_o hope_v they_o shall_v more_o peaceable_o reign_v in_o auignion_n and_o from_o hence_o with_o less_o opposition_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n doubtless_o herman_n and_o ocean_n friar_n minorite_n who_o be_v renown_a divine_n in_o this_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o this_o pope_n the_o note_n of_o wonderful_a ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n but_o more_o particular_o villanus_fw-la and_o antoninus_n who_o peremptory_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n public_o in_o auignion_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o vice_n crime_n sin_n impiety_n and_o flagition_n which_o former_o possess_v the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o vale_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v open_o and_o most_o impudent_o in_o this_o man_n habituat_fw-la and_o grow_v shameless_a and_o hereupon_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n bring_v forth_o little_o better_a fruit_n statu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccleclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la if_o you_o consider_v lose_v and_o lascivious_a liberty_n for_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v clear_o herein_o discern_v the_o imminency_n of_o her_o own_o ruin_n &_o overthrow_n because_o leave_v that_o city_n for_o her_o odious_a &_o abominable_a fornication_n she_o flee_v into_o auignion_n where_o the_o more_o free_o the_o more_o open_o &_o shameless_o she_o discover_v the_o course_n of_o her_o simony_n and_o wicked_a prostitution_n and_o so_o bring_v strange_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n into_o our_o france_n which_o be_v the_o introductor_n of_o many_o other_o calamity_n as_o also_o for_o forensiall_a delay_n and_o traverse_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o utter_o extinguish_v our_o natural_a simplicity_n so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v repurged_a of_o these_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v you_o read_v of_o any_o man_n who_o allege_v that_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n seat_n or_o that_o we_o must_v go_v thither_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o residence_n out_o of_o question_n auignion_n which_o like_v and_o please_v they_o well_o be_v then_o to_o they_o no_o less_o the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o whereas_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o refer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o rome_n only_o as_o also_o only_o to_o rome_n this_o seat_n and_o chair_n when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o lion_n they_o crown_v clement_n with_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o nobilie_n from_o all_o part_n king_n philip_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n be_v present_a which_o charles_n be_v late_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v not_o faint_o further_v
help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o liege_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o neutralitie_n to_o who_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v any_o far_a stay_v at_o cologne_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o carrier_n send_v letter_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n except_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n mosa_n thus_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1399._o 1399._o an._n 1399._o there_o pass_v many_o year_n in_o these_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o pope_n either_o of_o they_o intend_v union_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o they_o be_v obey_v lay_v exaction_n burden_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o church_n violent_o exact_v likewise_o certain_a annuity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o boniface_n wheresoever_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o decree_n of_o our_o parliament_n assist_v by_o the_o great_a council_n date_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o 1406._o an._n 1406._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n request_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o shall_v request_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o the_o university_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o present_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o clemangis_n arrestum_fw-la curiae_fw-la a_o 1406._o impressum_fw-la cum_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o sheep_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o any_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o devour_v they_o which_o word_n the_o university_n apply_v to_o benedict_n show_v likewise_o that_o rome_n receive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o she_o see_v from_o constantine_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o power_n to_o command_v or_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o there_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o sixth_o then_o reign_v date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o whereby_o both_o his_o annuity_n and_o his_o base_a service_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v there_o particular_o express_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o people_n and_o perdition_n to_o a_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o the_o late_a modern_a pope_n be_v often_o admonish_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o but_o harden_v themselves_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o complaint_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o terrestrial_a when_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n therein_o and_o be_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v since_o by_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o whole_a edict_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o their_o axiom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n gregory_n his_o successor_n think_v good_a at_o the_o first_o to_o flatter_v we_o and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o promise_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n upon_o those_o condition_n before_o mention_v it_o bare_a date_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1406_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o monstrelet_n whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o matter_n be_v deliberate_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o beauvais_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o mount_v s._n michael_n and_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o except_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o come_v to_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dolphin_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o refuse_v his_o bull_n benedict_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o purpose_n entertain_v the_o ambassador_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o send_v by_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o university_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n 33._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o afterward_o with_o doubtful_a speech_n send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n begin_v now_o to_o perceive_v that_o these_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v therewith_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o send_v john_n de_fw-fr castro_n morando_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr courseno_n â—0_n jdem_fw-la 1._o cap._n â—0_n knight_n to_o benedict_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o ascention_n day_n that_o he_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dolphin_n will_v no_o long_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v without_o delay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o answer_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n court_n then_o be_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n oratory_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o mass_n deliver_v benedict_n his_o letter_n and_o present_o depart_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o messenger_n vanish_v wherefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o appeal_n from_o he_o against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o king_n permit_v diverse_a error_n to_o be_v sow_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reprehension_n of_o his_o exaction_n furthermore_o that_o the_o union_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o do_v but_o abuse_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o vain_a error_n beside_o those_o punishment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v send_v constitution_n comprehend_v in_o his_o bull_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v these_o letter_n nevertheless_o be_v intermingle_v with_o some_o flattery_n but_o the_o bull_n mar_v all_o we_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v from_o we_o or_o our_o
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n george_n prodebraccius_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o restore_v the_o condition_n and_o slide_a state_n of_o these_o church_n and_o as_o he_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o his_o estate_n expose_v to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o province_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o rodolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v with_o variable_a success_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o valiant_a prince_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o necessary_a war_n which_o he_o have_v prosperous_o make_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v accuse_v of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o george_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o notable_o oblige_v for_o have_v generous_o set_v he_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n when_o mathias_n be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o prefer_v before_o he_o vladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o polonia_n who_o although_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o george_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o violat_a the_o faith_n give_v to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o 64._o progression_n the_o atheism_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o his_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n who_o innocent_a the_o eight_o succeed_v both_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o all_o impiety_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o what_o devilish_a mean_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o his_o abominable_a incestuous_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o of_o his_o valiant_a proceed_n there_o now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o add_v both_o a_o ridge_n and_o pinnacle_n to_o that_o build_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n especial_o we_o report_v it_o have_v we_o not_o their_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1471_o francis_n de_fw-fr rovere_z bear_v in_o savoy_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n get_v the_o popedom_n who_o be_v call_v sixtus_n the_o four_o of_o this_o man_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n all_o question_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o who_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o make_v show_v of_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o a_o twofold_a pretence_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a plausible_a both_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o grievous_a groan_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o free_v they_o of_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_v be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o there_o never_o come_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carnie_n who_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o forward_a the_o reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o basil_n but_o sixtus_n hear_v thereof_o helvetia_n stumfius_fw-la in_o histor_n helvetia_n send_v angelus_n the_o bishop_n of_o suesse_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v they_o if_o they_o send_v not_o the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o account_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n not_o endure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wrong_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o free_a city_n the_o legate_n excommunicate_v they_o depart_v in_o choler_n frederic_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v sixtus_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o vtina_n in_o friuli_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o please_v he_o not_o neither_o this_o difficulty_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v overcome_v &_o withal_o establish_v his_o seat_n with_o the_o mutual_a legation_n of_o prince_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n onuphr_n volateran_n &_o onuphr_n volateran_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o very_a love_a and_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o kindred_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la jusque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a he_o create_v therefore_o two_o cardinal_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n peter_n riere_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n with_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n and_o julian_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o be_v afterward_o julius_n the_o second_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n strange_o enrich_v become_v so_o sumptuous_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o spend_v money_n for_o he_o consume_v in_o those_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o his_o ordinary_a household_n expense_n leave_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n in_o debt_n and_o other_o infinite_a riches_n and_o movable_a good_n he_o die_v weaken_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o pleasure_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o legate_n a_o mad_a choice_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v he_o who_o prodigious_a prodigality_n baptista_n fulgosius_n describe_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o baptista_n fulg._n dict_z &_o factor_n memorab_n l._n 9_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o alphonso_n l._n 4._o that_o he_o usual_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantofle_n wrought_v all_o over_o with_o pearl_n of_o who_o likewise_o baptista_n mantua_n write_v these_o verse_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o salute_v he_o in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a foemineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la foeda_fw-la venus_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o bauld-pate_n who_o once_o may_v free_o glut_v thy_o desire_n with_o woman_n company_n think_v thou_o thy_o mitre_n can_v here_o thy_o theft_n defend_v such_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o leachery_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n both_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o himself_o of_o julian_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v therefore_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o forlie_n and_o imola_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v to_o catherina_n the_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v first_o bestow_v a_o hat_n upon_o ascanius_n the_o duke_n son_n to_o get_v his_o father_n consent_n present_o after_o he_o raise_v leonard_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o bastard_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v john_n also_o the_o son_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n prince_n of_o soria_n and_o senogallia_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o frederick_n of_o montefeltro_n duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o who_o come_v franciscus_n maria_n who_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o heir_n male_a obtain_v the_o dukedom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o exalt_v diverse_a other_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a say_v
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n chalced._n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n illustr_n council_n chalced._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o anatolius_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n brand_v pope_n leo_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o progression_n of_o sundry_a variance_n which_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v ever_o debate_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o one_o refuse_v a_o superior_a the_o other_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o equal_a the_o one_o seek_v to_o stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n the_o other_o over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o alexandria_n seek_v to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v late_o start_v up_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o hate_v and_o envy_n have_v recourse_n oftentimes_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o one_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 482._o art_n 1._o whence_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o baronius_n his_o champion_n for_o he_o take_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o simplicius_n hereupon_o give_v confirmation_n to_o calendinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 14._o simplicius_n epist_n 14._o have_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o simplicius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10._o euagrius_n li._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o priesthood_n of_o calendius_n but_o euagrius_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n say_v simple_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o that_o calendius_n undertake_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o see_v and_o persuade_v all_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o timotheus_n as_o against_o one_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o predecessor_n stephen_n be_v notorious_o install_v by_o acatius_n as_o baronius_n himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o simplicius_n have_v make_v acatius_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o east_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o simplicius_n upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n attolle_v simplic_n epist_n 17_o delegatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la attend_v sensus_fw-la tuos_fw-la prudenter_fw-la attolle_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v he_o thereof_o will_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o commit_v then_o it_o be_v but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o people_n see_v nothing_o be_v express_v and_o far_o these_o be_v simplicius_n his_o own_o word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v delegate_v such_o a_o charge_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o other_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o from_o he_o simplic_n acatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la simplic_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n he_o ever_o call_v he_o by_o any_o high_a title_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o timotheus_n he_o profess_v that_o as_o for_o his_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o simplicius_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o simplic_n epist_n 1._o that_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v he_o offer_v of_o such_o a_o office_n he_o make_v but_o little_a reckon_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n his_o vicar_n in_o those_o part_n simplicius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acatius_n speak_v of_o one_o john_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o say_v timotheus_n it_o remain_v only_o say_v he_o that_o after_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a receive_v his_o desire_a confirmation_n whereupon_o baronius_n set_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o margin_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 482._o vol._n 6._o art_n 14._o with_o these_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o do_v thou_o see_v o_o reader_n say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o election_n neither_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o yet_o of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o produce_v no_o one_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o one_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v nay_o we_o find_v that_o when_o acatius_n make_v light_a of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o bear_v out_o petrus_n moggus_n against_o john_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o qualify_v his_o stile_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o that_o one_o condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n mean_v this_o petrus_n moggus_n shall_v also_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n where_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o end_n say_v baronius_n when_o this_o john_n be_v depose_v be_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouch_v liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n 18._o liberatus_n in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o his_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o athanasius_n we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n as_o we_o common_o call_v appeal_v but_o have_v only_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o euagrius_n expound_v it_o unto_o we_o john_n say_v he_o as_o zacharie_n report_v 15_o euagr._fw-la histor_n eccle._n c._n 12._o &_o 15_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v who_o fly_v thence_o go_v unto_o old_a rome_n where_o he_o make_v much_o trouble_n say_v that_o for_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_n or_o of_o judicial_a proceed_n for_o say_v he_o simplicius_n move_v with_o these_o word_n write_v unto_o zeno_n thereupon_o who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o perjury_n and_o short_o after_o simplicius_n die_v and_o john_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o italy_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nola_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o liberatus_n also_o say_v that_o acatius_n by_o his_o letter_n require_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n flee_v unto_o he_o confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la confugerint_fw-la he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n use_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n opposition_n all_o these_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n 472._o an._n 472._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o talk_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o use_v common_o to_o parallel_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n leo_fw-la imperat._n li._n 16._o c._n de_fw-fr saâ—ros_n eccles_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n mother_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n and_o honour_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o now_o
church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o equal_v each_o to_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o county_n justinian_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arch_n pontife_n which_o import_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v than_o archbishop_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o this_o see_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o pompeius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o baronius_n his_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v for_o universal_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o title_n long_o before_o give_v as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o basil_n and_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n because_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o part_n or_o portion_n alone_o without_o a_o consort_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a part_n under_o he_o for_o i_o will_v know_v when_o pope_n agepete_n consecrate_a menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n four_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o effect_n it_o sell_v out_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o horâ—isda_n his_o legate_n have_v be_v foul_o outrage_v at_o thessalonica_n dorotheus_n which_o have_v ever_o much_o favour_v they_o before_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o outrage_n whereupon_o hormisda_n send_v unto_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o the_o emperor_n that_o dorotheus_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o some_o far_a country_n or_o otherwise_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n and_o withal_o that_o one_o aristides_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o where_o they_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o so_o all_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o heraclea_n and_o then_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o how_o far_o be_v these_o proceed_n from_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o of_o those_o legate_n to_o hormisda_n here_o baronius_n 140._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o â—19_n art_n 140._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v crieth_z out_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o justice_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o justice_n shall_v be_v thus_o forestall_v through_o money_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n which_o john_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o somewhat_o stay_v baronius_n his_o stomach_n that_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o certain_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o his_o place_n consider_v what_o more_o usual_a or_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o moreover_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o in_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o hormisda_n which_o sentence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n 98._o ib._n art_n 98._o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o your_o religious_a answer_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o oppose_v this_o fair_a deal_n against_o all_o those_o proceed_n former_o by_o we_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o cut_v off_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o common_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o recite_v whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o something_o follow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v know_v will_v maâ—e_n his_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o remain_v unprint_v five_o and_o last_o he_o make_v much_o of_o one_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v a_o certain_a commentary_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o hormisda_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o 14._o ib._n a_o 52â—_n art_n 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ever_o send_v their_o book_n to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v get_v their_o book_n approve_v when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o when_o liberius_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o baronius_n but_o only_o to_o busy_a and_o to_o abuse_v man_n thought_n with_o childish_a vanity_n 16._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o theodoric_n to_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o emperor_n there_o do_v unto_o he_o 524._o an._n 524._o about_o the_o year_n 524_o when_o justine_n the_o emperor_n have_v deprive_v the_o arrian_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o constantinople_n theodoric_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o send_v king_n in_o their_o errand_n assist_v with_o certain_a senator_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n if_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o catholic_n throughout_o italy_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n 1_o libre_fw-la pontif._n in_o johan._n 1_o and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o salt_n tear_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o he_o repeat_v two_o several_a time_n howsoever_o baronius_n will_v fain_o disguise_v the_o matter_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o equal_a seat_n where_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o sit_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o for_o he_o never_o contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o precedency_n he_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a but_o require_v to_o be_v place_v up_o above_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o throne_n by_o himself_o which_o perhaps_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n and_o marcellinus_n speak_v hereof_o say_v that_o dexter_a dextero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assedit_fw-la solio_fw-la â—eaning_n that_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v baronius_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o less_o honourable_a place_n but_o the_o pontifical_a book_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n in_o honour_n unto_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o opposition_n theodoric_n though_o a_o arrian_n yet_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o pride_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o justine_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o ravenna_n chip_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_n after_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o briâ—kly_o as_o before_o yet_o persuade_v they_o the_o common_a people_n 25._o paul_n diac._n l._n 25._o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o theodorie_n carry_v between_o this_o john_n and_o symmachus_n the_o chief_a senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lipara_n by_o sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o
own_o sword_n when_o as_o by_o approve_v they_o they_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o approve_v hereof_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o six_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o picture_n mean_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n publish_v by_o humane_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a see_v receive_v they_o beside_o his_o proper_a quality_n as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o author_n make_v himself_o otherwise_o too_o too_o much_o suspect_v in_o this_o business_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o john_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n mean_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n find_v which_o with_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v either_o interpret_v or_o receive_v of_o so_o good_a deal_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o leave_v out_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v against_o they_o 26._o progression_n that_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n bestow_v the_o cottian_a alps_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 705._o an._n 705._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n be_v harass_v what_o with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a abroad_o what_o with_o civil_a dissension_n and_o rebellion_n at_o home_n have_v need_n of_o their_o favour_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o the_o west_n so_o have_v the_o exarch_n in_o italy_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o the_o lumbards_n themselves_n be_v fain_o upon_o occasion_n to_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n make_v use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n 10._o anastas_n in_o joh._n 7._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o blond_n dec._n 1._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 705_o john_n the_o seven_o enter_v upon_o his_o see_n aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n give_v he_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o cottian_a alps_n blondus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o between_o turin_n and_o gennes_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o this_o they_o call_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o another_o man_n paulus_n say_v 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a meaning_n by_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n to_o aripert_a but_o platina_n mar_v all_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o plat._n in_o joh._n 7._o that_o this_o be_v report_v without_o a_o author_n and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o donation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o canonist_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n without_o corn_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o how_o can_v the_o confirmation_n hold_v for_o good_a wherefore_o this_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o a_o humour_n of_o aripert_a thereby_o to_o redeem_v the_o many_o enormous_a cruelty_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o mention_v by_o sigonius_n according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o short_o after_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o river_n on_o the_o other_o part_n justinian_n the_o second_o weary_v with_o his_o homebred_a traverse_n be_v now_o at_o length_n restore_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v purpose_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n think_v good_a first_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fix_a council_n by_o two_o metropolitan_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n say_v it_o be_v with_o request_n to_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o platina_n their_o historian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v he_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o as_o want_v courage_n to_o contradict_v or_o censure_v they_o 708._o an._n 708._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 708_o pope_n constantine_n make_v better_o use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o justinian_n have_v make_v away_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o callinicus_n the_o patriach_n of_o constantinople_n his_o eye_n send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o pope_n no_o little_a pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n with_o purpose_n to_o use_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o with_o honour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n as_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o his_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n 31._o paul_n diaco_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 31._o but_o withal_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o come_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o command_v the_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sigonius_n a_o author_n of_o these_o day_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o anastasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o sacred_a patent_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o that_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n behest_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la cause_v ship_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v idle_a when_o he_o interprete_v his_o command_n to_o be_v but_o prayer_n and_o request_n wherefore_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v be_v in_o devotion_n and_o compunction_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n or_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v that_o the_o emperor_n renew_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o anastasius_n give_v the_o cause_n request_v he_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o those_o time_n require_v and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o dare_v speak_v thus_o in_o these_o day_n but_o platina_n after_o all_o justinian_n say_v he_o for_o all_o these_o calamity_n change_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a life_n only_o he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n than_o before_o and_o so_o long_o as_o good_a friend_n as_o may_v be_v opposition_n notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a support_n yet_o be_v there_o always_o some_o or_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o felix_n succeed_v unto_o damian_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o unto_o pope_n constantine_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n but_o say_v anastasius_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v caution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v 1._o anastas_n &_o plat._n in_o constanti_fw-la blond_n lib._n 10._o dec._n 1._o as_o platina_n and_o blondus_n more_o ingenuous_o deliver_v will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o send_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o rome_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o of_o rome_n assist_v he_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o his_o caution_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o relic_n it_o be_v find_v short_o after_o all_o black_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o petty_a miracle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o put_v to_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o ib._n blond_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o ravenna_n
make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o with_o one_o consent_n break_v off_o as_o before_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o pope_n constantine_n on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v his_o plaint_n to_o justinian_n who_o dispatch_v thither_o theodore_n with_o a_o navy_n the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o adjoin_a congregation_n as_o of_o ceruia_n comachio_n forlim_n popoli_fw-it cesenae_n imola_n faenza_n and_o other_o all_o great_a people_n in_o those_o day_n as_o blondus_n testify_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o encounter_n theodore_n after_o many_o hot_a skirmish_n land_v besiege_v the_o city_n take_v in_o by_o composition_n as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o seizure_n of_o their_o good_n and_o person_n hang_v some_o banish_v other_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o cause_v to_o fine_a deep_a for_o their_o life_n this_o they_o call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o s._n peter_n judgement_n as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o pontus_n until_o that_o by_o this_o pastoral_a proceed_n he_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o not_o pay_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o platina_n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o give_v such_o caution_n as_o they_o demand_v and_o so_o do_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o say_v likewise_o anastasius_n yet_o be_v this_o felix_n who_o we_o see_v so_o hardly_o use_v recommend_v in_o history_n for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o miracle_n call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n which_o baronius_n rehearse_v terbeatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o sanctity_n yet_o benedict_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o man_n of_o repute_a holiness_n rubaeus_fw-la hieronym_n rubaeus_fw-la find_v a_o little_a better_a usage_n he_o pretend_v that_o pavia_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o come_v in_o kindness_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n 29._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o be_v fain_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n hear_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la whereas_o yet_o pavia_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 27._o progression_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o pope_n ruin_v both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o exarche_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o empire_n decline_v and_o the_o apostasy_n increase_a the_o papacy_n shall_v plant_v itself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v long_o since_o confine_v in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v always_o their_o judge_n under_o they_o at_o rome_n remain_v still_o as_o a_o moat_n or_o rather_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v they_o continual_o at_o a_o bay_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a flaw_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o cunning_o they_o ride_v themselves_o of_o both_o immediate_o upon_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o constantine_n the_o pope_n justinian_n abandon_v by_o the_o army_n be_v assault_v by_o helias_n general_n of_o the_o army_n for_o philippicus_n bardanes_n who_o slay_v he_o and_o far_o cause_v his_o son_n tiberius_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o blachames_n to_o be_v there_o murder_v and_o then_o send_v justinian_o head_n to_o philippicus_n and_o he_o to_o rome_n constantine_n the_o pope_n somewhat_o amaze_v with_o this_o sudden_a alteration_n yet_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o do_v most_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v john_n who_o have_v persuade_v philippicus_n to_o turn_v monothelite_n which_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o justinian_n have_v cause_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o poarch_n of_o s._n sophia_n in_o constantinople_n philippicus_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o monk_n deface_v this_o table_n and_o far_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o in_o the_o church_n a_o good_a ordinance_n have_v it_o not_o proceed_v from_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o pope_n in_o despite_n of_o philippicus_n cause_v a_o table_n contain_v the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n but_o of_o all_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n so_o the_o question_n about_o image_n come_v now_o to_o be_v principal_a which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o accessary_a insomuch_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o though_o the_o emperor_n elect_v be_v never_o so_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o six_o general_a synod_n with_o all_o readiness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o obey_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o all_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o by_o circumstance_n they_o make_v always_o more_o and_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n never_o want_v matter_n of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n constantine_n therefore_o take_v occasion_n as_o before_o refuse_v philippicus_n his_o patent_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n forbid_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o letter_n or_o his_o image_n or_o his_o coin_n suffer_v not_o his_o portrait_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n 34._o paul_n diac._n li._n 6._o c._n 34._o nor_o his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v constant_a anastas_n &_o platin_n in_o constant_a to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o short_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o he_o one_o arthemius_n who_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o constantine_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v constant_n onuphr_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o dare_v resist_v the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o iconomachie_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n not_o that_o he_o deny_v either_o two_o nature_n or_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o difference_n concern_v image_n in_o church_n and_o sigonius_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n 3._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o and_o none_o other_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n take_v they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n who_o room_n they_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v after_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o be_v that_o gregory_n who_o as_o sigonius_n report_v for_o his_o excellent_a vein_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v surname_v the_o dialogist_n 716._o an._n 716._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o fabulous_a dialogue_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o surname_v isauricus_n in_o the_o year_n 717_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o leo_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n ratify_v the_o edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 717._o an._n 717._o for_o other_o heresy_n than_o this_o his_o great_a enemy_n lay_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o thence_o say_v sigonius_n take_v their_o beginning_n those_o great_a sedition_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o huge_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n be_v establish_v some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o pope_n gregory_n as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o purpose_n
be_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o of_o good_a which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o those_o other_o of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o what_o second_v temple_n caitiff_a divine_a as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v that_o great_a glory_n according_a to_o all_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n old_a and_o modern_a but_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o if_o by_o the_o second_o temple_n he_o will_v needs_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o follow_v thereof_o but_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o caiphas_n or_o herod_n or_o because_o he_o challenge_v both_o jurisdiction_n caiphas_n and_o herod_n all_o in_o one_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o but_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o that_o same_o place_n term_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n oppose_v that_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n unto_o condemnation_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o out_o heart_n unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o fellowship_n i_o will_v know_v have_v this_o ministry_n with_o the_o other_o pretend_a magisterie_n this_o ministyer_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o magisterie_n which_o be_v simple_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a breathe_v out_o ambition_n and_o conspire_v nought_o but_o tyranny_n saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o glory_n say_v he_o 7._o in_o 2._o corinth_n c._n 3._o hamil_n 7._o of_o moses_n be_v outward_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o glory_n in_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n do_v not_o they_o renounce_v this_o other_o glory_n and_o again_o he_o have_v oppose_v say_v he_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o spirit_n from_o whence_o proceed_v life_n how_o far_o be_v this_o construction_n from_o that_o of_o baronius_n which_o savour_v naught_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o holy_a father_n expound_v this_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o grace_n in_o stead_n of_o baronius_n his_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o again_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o now_o see_v how_o these_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n too_o much_o already_o say_v i_o confess_v but_o the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o absurd_a position_n which_o yet_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o be_v no_o less_o with_o they_o than_o open_a heresy_n four_o baronius_n affirm_v electiwm_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o a_o 806._o art_n 26._o arbitrio_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la electiwm_fw-la that_o charlemagne_n when_o he_o part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o child_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o very_a testament_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o his_o proof_n gain_n say_v his_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o uncertain_a writing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n pytheus_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a instep_n thereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o desire_v say_v he_o with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la regnivel_n imperij_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o leave_v our_o child_n heir_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n or_o empire_n and_o again_o such_o partage_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o our_o realm_n or_o empire_n and_o indeed_o he_o divide_v among_o they_o his_o whole_a estate_n namely_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a save_v only_o that_o which_o we_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o be_v yet_o possess_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v none_o of_o his_o son_n emperor_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o occasion_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o brethren_n mean_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v his_o part_n without_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o have_v part_v his_o whole_a estate_n among_o his_o child_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n what_o have_v the_o pope_n but_o so_o much_o smoke_n to_o give_v in_o case_n he_o will_v have_v place_v it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n 28._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v upon_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o of_o his_o pretend_a donation_n charlemaine_n keep_v his_o temporal_a power_n safe_a enough_o from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o the_o pope_n leave_v sometime_o the_o spiritual_a as_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n yet_o his_o word_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v when_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v have_v sentence_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v a_o review_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o go_v free_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o word_n liceat_fw-la as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n placuit_fw-la import_v a_o novel_a grace_n and_o favour_n grant_v by_o the_o prince_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v ancient_o tie_v to_o any_o such_o observation_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o set_v also_o with_o a_o alternative_a let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v term_v a_o proclamation_n or_o a_o appellation_n the_o source_n of_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n which_o ensue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n charles_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 816._o an._n 816._o and_o particular_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o italy_n between_o they_o two_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o set_v himself_o safe_a from_o that_o rage_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o charles_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o such_o moderation_n as_o they_o in_o discretion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v yet_o they_o present_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_v on_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o lewis_n son_n and_o successor_n unto_o charles_n after_o leo_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o five_o ordinatus_fw-la electus_n &_o ordinatus_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v after_o his_o election_n present_o consecrate_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n command_n as_o say_v aimonius_n 18._o aimoni._n lib._n 4._o c._n 103._o thega_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la ludovi_fw-la c._n 16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o to_o daub_v this_o fault_n commit_v he_o command_v say_v theganus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n unto_o lewis_n and_o come_v himself_o in_o post_n have_v into_o france_n send_v two_o ambassador_n before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o demand_v consecration_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o try_v his_o patience_n and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o he_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a gift_n and_o present_n yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v in_o france_n for_o we_o find_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o decrete_a c._n quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o autore_fw-la d._n 53._o c._n 28._o deo_fw-la autore_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o place_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n suffer_v violence_n because_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
thing_n which_o every_o man_n almost_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o err_v for_o once_o with_o the_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o credible_a and_o possible_a so_o much_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o even_a hand_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v now_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o this_o question_n because_o this_o history_n which_o ever_o heretofore_o pass_v for_o currant_n without_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o day_n some_o opposition_n especial_o onuphrius_n upon_o platina_n think_v himself_o sufficient_o arm_v with_o reason_n to_o evict_v this_o report_n as_o fabulous_a 8._o onuphrius_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la johan_n 8._o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 32._o rainulphus_n l._n 5._o c._n 32._o that_o to_o argue_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a prove_v nothing_o but_o rainulphus_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n omit_v it_o which_o be_v propter_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o the_o beastliness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o some_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a to_o smother_v it_o yet_o other_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o conceal_v it_o neither_o may_v onuphrius_n take_v on_o in_o such_o eager_a sort_n against_o martinus_n polonus_n as_o the_o first_o noiser_n of_o this_o report_n to_o who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v penitentiary_n to_o nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o cosensa_fw-la they_o shall_v in_o good_a manner_n owe_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n but_o many_o other_o and_o his_o better_n have_v long_o before_o report_v the_o same_o onuphrius_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v certain_a commentary_n of_o damasus_n and_o pandulpho_n of_o pisa_n write_v in_o that_o very_a time_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n between_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v insert_v but_o say_v he_o write_v with_o another_o ink_n so_o or_o not_o so_o i_o leave_v unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o 854._o marian._n scotus_n l._n 3._o chron._n an._n 854._o marianus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulden_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o benedictin_o and_o a_o great_a chronicler_n and_o one_o by_o who_o themselves_o have_v dain_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o date_v of_o their_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o leo_n the_o four_o die_v the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v johannes_n mulier_fw-la jone_n the_o woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o fulden_n where_o this_o jone_n also_o herself_o have_v sometime_o live_v they_o will_v ward_v this_o blow_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v copy_n of_o marianus_n his_o book_n wherein_o no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o our_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o francford_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n baronius_n to_o make_v this_o pill_n swallow_v the_o better_a read_v these_o word_n of_o marianus_n with_o a_o ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la i._o as_o it_o be_v report_v but_o without_o author_n or_o manuscript_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o this_o marianus_n die_v according_a to_o trithemius_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o 853._o sigibert_n in_o chron._n a_o 853._o and_o sigibert_n abbot_n of_o gemblon_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100_o the_o fame_n say_v he_o be_v that_o this_o john_n be_v a_o woman_n who_o company_v with_o one_o only_a servant_n of_o she_o by_o who_o she_o be_v beget_v with_o child_n and_o deliver_v be_v pope_n existens_fw-la papa_n existens_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o neither_o name_v nor_o number_v among_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n second_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o we_o listen_v not_o believe_v they_o at_o their_o word_n after_o these_o come_v martin_n of_o polonia_n about_o the_o year_n 1270_o who_o platina_n follow_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n save_v only_o where_o the_o one_o say_v ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la polonus_n martinus_n polonus_n the_o other_o have_v ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la there_o be_v another_o martin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n entitle_v flores_n temporum_fw-la report_v 1486._o chron._n martin_n minorit_fw-fr ult._n impress_n a_o 1486._o that_o when_o this_o john_n go_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v ask_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o he_o the_o devil_n answer_v in_o a_o distich_n papa_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la papissae_fw-la pandito_fw-la partum_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la tunc_fw-la edam_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la quando_fw-la recedam_fw-la tell_v thou_o i_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o when_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o body_n this_o martin_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o chron._n petrarch_n in_o chron._n petrarch_n be_v one_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o tale_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n train_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n he_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o as_o martin_n so_o he_o call_v her_o johannem_fw-la anglicum_fw-la i._n john_n english_a who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o not_o enter_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v far_a that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n 1573._o boc_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr claris_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la c._n 99_o anton._n tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o otho_fw-la frisingh_n l._n 7._o annales_n augustani_n raph._n volaterran_n in_o commenta_fw-la urba_fw-la sabellicus_n aenead_n 9_o phil._n bergo_n in_o supplem_n matth._n palmer_n continuator_fw-la euseb_n &_o prosperij_fw-la trithem_n naucler_n general_n albert._n crant_v in_o metrop_n in_o catal._n pontif._n cael_n rhodo._n l._n 14._o antiq._n lectio_fw-la continuat_fw-la john_n lucid._n in_o chron._n baptist_n mantu_n l._n 3._o alphons_n suffrid_n leonar_n in_o notis_n in_o mart._n polon_n in_o ed._n antuerp_n a_o 1573._o and_o this_o petrarch_n live_v when_o the_o forename_a martin_n do_v bocace_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a or_o famous_a woman_n describe_v she_o and_o represent_v in_o picture_n her_o travail_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o midwife_n and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o villainy_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o rogation_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n shun_v the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o go_v by_o narrow_a lane_n these_o be_v man_n too_o wise_a to_o stuff_n their_o book_n with_o such_o relation_n have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o author_n but_o martin_n though_o he_o a_o man_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o antonin_n the_o archbishop_n add_v far_a that_o there_o be_v there_o place_v a_o effigy_n of_o marble_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n o_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o raimundus_n bable_v concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o author_n as_o antoninus_n be_v likewise_o otho_n frisinghensis_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o name_v johannem_fw-la vii_o foeminam_fw-la place_v she_o in_o the_o room_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o not_o of_o the_o eight_o by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o chronicler_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v this_o name_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o chronicle_n of_o ausbourg_n raphael_n volaterranus_n sabellicus_n philip_n of_o bergamo_n matthaeus_n palmerius_n trithemius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o luithprand_n johannes_n stella_n in_o the_o life_n of_o 230_o pope_n nauclerus_fw-la chancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubinge_v albert_n crantius_n deane_n of_o hambourg_n the_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la alius_fw-la carthusianus_n caelius_n rhodoginus_n the_o supplement_n of_o johannes_n lucidus_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o the_o
be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o statue_n be_v erect_v not_o pass_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o not_o long_a enough_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v under_o her_o nose_n and_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a last_o of_o all_o onuphrius_n say_v 7._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o tale_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o have_v many_o concubine_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n jone_n raineria_n and_o stephania_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o jone_n and_o do_v what_o please_v she_o some_o idle_a head_n or_o other_o invent_v this_o tale_n of_o she_o but_o he_o who_o occupation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o annalist_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n between_o and_o what_o probability_n to_o put_v john_n the_o twelve_o for_o john_n the_o eight_o and_o do_v he_o think_v with_o this_o frivolous_a conjecture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luitprand_n who_o he_o allege_v among_o all_o his_o concubine_n name_v no_o john_n but_o raineria_n he_o do_v who_o he_o make_v governess_n of_o many_o city_n and_o give_v she_o many_o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o stephania_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n before_o her_o time_n likewise_o one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o another_o which_o be_v his_o niece_n as_o for_o jone_n which_o onuphrius_n name_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_v in_o luitprand_n but_o onuphrius_n have_v foist_v her_o name_n in_o only_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o us._n 31._o progression_n the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n upon_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o small_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n 855._o an._n 855._o yet_o can_v not_o this_o shame_n make_v they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o the_o worse_a their_o game_n the_o better_a face_n they_o set_v upon_o it_o benedict_n the_o three_o than_o succeed_v this_o jone_n and_o be_v enthrone_v without_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o send_v he_o word_n afterward_o thereof_o whence_o follow_v that_o schism_n of_o anastasius_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o a_o new_a election_n wherein_o benedict_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o anastas_n in_o benedict_n 3._o be_v again_o prefer_v in_o the_o election_n and_o then_o follow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n his_o confirmation_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o first_o act_n for_o want_v of_o his_o authority_n this_o benedict_n live_v not_o long_o and_o do_v but_o little_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o lewis_n sole_a emperor_n now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o lotharius_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o take_v unto_o but_o only_a italy_n hear_v thereof_o know_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o maintain_v this_o prerogative_n he_o remove_v present_o to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o find_v himself_o prevent_v by_o a_o choice_n already_o make_v of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v have_v hide_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v short_o after_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o use_v to_o compare_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n make_v his_o haughty_a mind_n and_o itch_a humour_n sufficient_o to_o appear_v for_o abuse_v either_o the_o devotion_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v confine_v with_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o overlay_v with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1_o idem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la nicolai_n 1_o and_o querrie-like_a to_o lead_v he_o above_o a_o bow_n shoot_v as_o anastasius_n himself_o report_v add_v far_o that_o they_o kiss_v each_o other_o at_o their_o part_n but_o sigonius_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o leave_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n 860._o an._n 860._o and_o so_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 890_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n set_v his_o old_a title_n on_o foot_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v nought_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v present_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o great_a heresy_n than_o this_o know_v they_o none_o in_o those_o day_n 5._o anastas_n in_o nicol_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o nicholas_n hereupon_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o his_o inferior_a bishop_n against_o he_o who_o also_o make_v other_o complaint_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n john_n in_o this_o extremity_n flee_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a band_n and_o to_o take_v a_o more_o special_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o history_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o far_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o anger_n lead_v he_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n stay_v here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o concubine_n of_o he_o call_v waldrada_n who_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n keep_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o queen_n thietberga_n and_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o gunty_a archbishop_n of_o collen_n whether_o kinsman_n to_o waldrada_n as_o some_o report_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o respect_n i_o know_v not_o assisted_z the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o metz_n where_o the_o queen_n make_v her_o appearance_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v to_o testify_v a_o filthy_a incest_n between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o be_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o lotharius_n who_o short_o after_o in_o another_o synod_n at_o aix_n present_v a_o bill_n show_v the_o importance_n of_o have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o thereupon_o get_v leave_v to_o take_v another_o wife_n which_o be_v this_o waldrada_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o quarrel_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o thietberga_n begin_v to_o stir_v among_o the_o rest_n hubert_n duke_n of_o mantiou_n dux_n transturanorum_n dux_n a_o ally_n of_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o uncle_n though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o lotharius_n these_o complain_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o haste_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v faulty_a find_v himself_o to_o be_v back_v by_o a_o puissant_a king_n of_o france_n and_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o embassage_n to_o lotharius_n cite_v thietgard_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o gontier_n of_o collen_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o thietberga_n from_o lotharius_n authoris_fw-la annal._n inceris_fw-la authoris_fw-la make_v they_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n call_v not_o long_o after_o a_o synod_n of_o certain_a bishop_n without_o any_o summons_n give_v to_o
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
epist_n 58.65_o but_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n in_o this_o sunshine_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o this_o with_o s._n paul_n 2._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o foretell_v before_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o accomplish_v 41._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o father_n of_o the_o division_n and_o strange_a opinion_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o people_n through_o the_o schism_n between_o clement_n the_o three_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o gregorie_n if_o we_o believe_v some_o author_n neither_o do_v baronius_n himself_o deny_v it_o have_v provide_v as_o we_o see_v that_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v not_o die_v with_o himself_o for_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n which_o desiderius_n the_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n fail_v not_o to_o give_v those_o cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v so_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v especial_o cast_v upon_o he_o who_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o entreat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o refuse_v it_o yea_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o cassin_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n sigonius_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n ital._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n eight_o day_n after_o his_o retire_n to_o cassin_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n advertise_v he_o of_o her_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o desire_v much_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o be_v by_o she_o and_o her_o army_n with_o all_o duty_n receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o vatican_n aventine_n speak_v more_o plain_o mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_n create_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hatred_n of_o clement_n who_o nevertheless_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lion_n one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v think_v that_o desiderius_n have_v in_o good_a earnest_n accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n he_o present_o band_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o benevent_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o with_o he_o richard_n of_o marselles_n but_o desiderius_n live_v little_a above_o a_o year_n after_o 4._o gullielm_n malme_n b._n l._n 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n he_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v his_o first_o mass_n in_o that_o short_a time_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o live_v he_o have_v publish_v new_a excommunication_n against_o clement_n and_o henry_n and_o under_o the_o selfsame_o pretence_n that_o gregory_n do_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o abbey_n at_o cassin_n for_o the_o better_a recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o there_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o gregory_n he_o recommend_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o clugni_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o peremptory_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v he_o and_o place_n he_o in_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o until_o you_o have_v do_v it_o hold_v my_o place_n benno_n call_v he_o pedissequum_n the_o page_n or_o lackey_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o 1088._o an._n 1088._o meet_v at_o terratina_n to_o consult_v of_o a_o successor_n there_o be_v first_o present_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o part_n for_o the_o clergy_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o for_o the_o lay_v benedict_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o clement_n hold_v the_o place_n in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n herein_o there_o without_o any_o other_o solemnity_n they_o nominate_v otho_n pope_n call_v vrban_n the_o second_o who_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o by_o clement_n faction_n hereupon_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o election_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o gregory_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o but_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n more_o free_o to_o that_o part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o army_n of_o mathilda_n join_v jtaliae_fw-la herfeldens_n theol._n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n conseruand_fw-fr a_o 1090._o sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o forget_v her_o sex_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a amazon_n lead_v her_o army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o by_o her_o voice_n vrban_n obtain_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o another_o say_v more_o plain_o use_v the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o most_o wicked_a people_n with_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o place_n sigonius_n confess_v that_o mathilda_n who_o call_v herself_o the_o daughter_n of_o peter_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o protection_n of_o vrban_n and_o that_o vrban_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o marry_v welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o say_v bertholdus_n for_o incontinency_n chron._n bertholdus_n constant_a presbyter_n in_o chron._n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o schismatic_n &_o therefore_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o whole_o sequester_v &_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o she_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o the_o principality_n than_o the_o woman_n be_v these_o then_o the_o lawful_a end_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a lot_n draw_v at_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7_o which_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n usual_a at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o one_o otho_n shall_v succeed_v he_o 1084._o fragmentum_fw-la monastici_fw-la cadomens_n a_o 1084._o whereupon_o otho_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o brother_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o kent_n and_z lieutenant_z general_n of_o his_o realm_n conceyve_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n great_a present_n and_o there_o build_v great_a and_o goodly_a house_n and_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v with_o the_o senator_n that_o either_o gift_n or_o his_o other_o best_a endeavour_n can_v work_v but_o have_v embark_v himself_o for_o this_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n king_n william_n understand_v in_o normandy_n of_o this_o expedition_n take_v ship_v for_o england_n &_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o weight_n there_o arrest_v he_o &_o for_o many_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o state_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o other_o otho_n therefore_o vrban_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o chair_n and_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o melfe_n to_o excommunicate_a clement_n and_o henry_n and_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o order_n of_o the_o one_o or_o investiture_n of_o the_o other_o &_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o those_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o confirm_v roger_n guischard_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n the_o better_a to_o retain_v his_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o but_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1091_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o mathilda_n but_o for_o some_o
1133._o an._n 1133._o and_o find_v innocent_a at_o pisa_n carry_v he_o along_o to_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o master_n of_o the_o city_n flee_v into_o the_o tower_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lotharius_n so_o that_o innocent_a be_v receive_v of_o the_o citizen_n he_o crown_v lotharius_n in_o the_o lateran_n who_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o vatican_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o anaclet_n but_o behold_v how_o innocent_a requite_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n 35._o krantzius_n in_o metro_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v innocent_a sit_v in_o a_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n upon_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o he_o and_o with_o these_o verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n whereby_o he_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o lotharius_n be_v become_v the_o pope_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudarie_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o in_o gift_n they_o of_o gennes_n be_v more_o gentle_o use_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v part_n with_o anaclet_n he_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o of_o milan_n lotharius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o the_o pride_n of_o innocent_a have_v discontent_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o return_v into_o germany_n who_o absence_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n understand_v descend_v the_o tower_n &_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o innocent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o pisa_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pisanians_n in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a 30._o bernardi_n epist_n 30._o pisa_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o priâ—â—cie_n to_o rome_n but_o note_v what_o he_o further_o add_v this_o have_v not_o fall_v unto_o thou_o by_o chance_n or_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o love_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o say_v to_o innocent_a his_o anointed_n take_v thy_o habitation_n at_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o innocent_a therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o 1134._o an._n 1134._o but_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v only_a anaclet_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o innocent_o confirm_v and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n bernard_n lotharius_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o puissant_a army_n than_o before_o to_o bring_v anaclet_n or_o rather_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicilia_n into_o order_n who_o only_o stick_v firm_o unto_o he_o henry_n then_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1137._o an._n 1137._o lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o be_v general_n of_o this_o expedition_n lay_v first_o siege_n to_o mont_n cassin_n hold_v by_o the_o abbot_n rainold_n who_o summon_v he_o to_o forsake_v anaclet_n and_o deliver_v the_o monastery_n to_o lotharius_n and_o draw_v near_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n to_o amalfa_n command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o assure_v he_o under_o his_o faith_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v all_o his_o privilege_n unto_o he_o but_o innocent_a carry_v a_o malicious_a mind_n command_v rainold_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o monk_n bear_v foot_v as_o a_o token_n of_o repentance_n to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o rainold_n be_v sudden_o trouble_v herewith_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o protector_n and_o revenger_n &_o enter_v the_o camp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lotharius_n pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o and_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o new_a envy_n of_o innocent_a towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o peregrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v hear_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o rainold_n and_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o advocate_n who_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o innocent_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o length_n innocent_n allege_v after_o many_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n lotharius_n declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o his_o memorable_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o monk_n at_o his_o request_n into_o favour_n he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o 29._o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o so_o they_o be_v absolve_v anaclet_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v accurse_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o malicious_a mind_n in_o innocent_a think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o by_o lotharius_n peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o recite_v this_o history_n at_o large_a observe_v many_o notable_a circumstance_n 23._o jdem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 109._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o emperor_n through_o certain_a trouble_n and_o interruption_n he_o procure_v to_o innocent_a receive_v not_o only_o the_o monk_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o rainold_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lodge_v near_o his_o tent_n albeit_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n call_v into_o question_n &_o will_v innocent_a to_o nominat_fw-la those_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o difference_n the_o party_n be_v hear_v so_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v gerard_n to_o sit_v direct_o against_o he_o and_z peter_n at_o his_o foot_n gerard_n affirm_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v the_o excommunication_n command_v peter_n to_o sit_v still_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n gerard_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n not_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o mark_n thereof_o whereof_o innocent_a make_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n towards_o the_o emperor_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n desire_v innocent_a to_o observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v he_o very_o furious_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o cast_v off_o the_o papal_a mantle_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z abbot_n the_o author_n name_v they_o in_o this_o order_n judge_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o dismiss_v he_o whereupon_o innocent_n grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v depose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o judgement_n
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
deliver_v he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o pisa_n that_o mortal_o hate_v he_o through_o despair_n he_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o much_o recite_v the_o monk_n paris_n and_o sigonius_n after_o he_o who_o add_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o peter_n to_o this_o fact_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n and_o see_v the_o forego_n practice_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o mean_v time_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o life_n what_o we_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o my_o own_o bowel_n arm_v themselves_o against_o i_o that_o this_o peter_n who_o i_o esteem_v the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n have_v prepare_v my_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o my_o predecessor_n have_v create_v and_o enrich_v of_o nothing_o labour_v both_o to_o ruinate_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o death_n to_o destroy_v i_o et_fw-fr obsorduit_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n reputation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a defame_v yet_o god_n the_o infallible_a searcher_n of_o secret_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o of_o which_o truth_n we_o may_v yet_o give_v judgement_n out_o of_o that_o which_o krantzius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1249_o 14._o an._n 1249._o krantzius_n in_o metropol_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o great_a envy_n against_o frederic_n eximperatorem_fw-la depose_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o not_o only_o he_o oppose_v against_o he_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o have_v not_o his_o letter_n but_o at_o least_o he_o represent_v the_o souldan_n letter_n to_o innocent_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o by_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o demand_n be_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o accustom_a compliment_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o author_n that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o affect_v and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o earnest_o seek_v peace_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a both_o towards_o they_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o towards_o other_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v concern_v christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o know_v more_o than_o you_o know_v and_o do_v magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v friendship_n between_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sultan_n his_o father_n and_o between_o you_o say_v he_o and_o your_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o yourself_o do_v know_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o add_v to_o these_o that_o his_o base_a son_n hencius_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bovonia_n and_o himself_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n call_v ignem_fw-la sacrum_fw-la at_o length_n be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o adversity_n say_v the_o author_n he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o honest_a form_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n rejoice_v at_o his_o adversity_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o french_a lord_n who_o begin_v to_o comfort_n frederic_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o affair_n of_o frederic_n prosper_v so_o well_o that_o innocent_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o abode_n at_o bordeaux_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n die_v the_o great_a of_o prince_n say_v the_o author_n stupor_n quoque_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o most_o noble_a testament_n recite_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o addition_n collenucius_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o neapol_n collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n neapol_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o mainardine_n bishop_n of_o imola_n that_o his_o penitency_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o thereby_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v he_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n election_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o acquire_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v the_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a law_n he_o have_v make_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o debate_n he_o continual_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o innocent_a the_o 4_o he_o doubt_v much_o that_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n all_o these_o action_n consider_v say_v he_o such_o as_o diverse_a author_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o weigh_v also_o his_o epistle_n and_o writing_n i_o know_v not_o very_o whether_o they_o declare_v he_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o true_o de_fw-la pontificijs_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n and_o find_v many_o thing_n worthy_a reproof_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o in_o all_o that_o apostolical_a life_n or_o because_o he_o over_o stout_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n more_o powerful_a than_o be_v to_o their_o like_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o frederick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o christ_n who_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o obey_v command_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n &_o not_o seven_o time_n only_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o see_v so_o many_o ambush_n &_o treason_n project_v against_o frederick_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a legate_n which_o be_v call_v pastor_n send_v against_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n lombardie_n and_o romania_n so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n lay_v waste_v so_o much_o christian_a bloodshed_n and_o frederick_n nevertheless_o always_o victorious_a and_o the_o pope_n side_n that_o join_v themselves_o against_o he_o ever_o to_o be_v unfortunat_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o pope_n pius_n write_v in_o his_o australl_a history_n that_o nothing_o excellent_o evil_a be_v commit_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v true_o see_v and_o read_v many_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v extant_a write_v to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o private_a person_n but_o i_o perceive_v in_o they_o nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o heretical_a nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o contumacy_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o same_o many_o complaint_n lamentation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n obstinacy_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o excuse_n &_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o snare_n and_o treason_n wrought_v against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v among_o other_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o begin_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n god_n anoint_a and_o another_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o maintain_v discord_n between_o they_o and_o the_o empire_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o which_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la we_o take_v to_o witness_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n out_o of_o one_o among_o other_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o produce_v these_o word_n 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la lib._n 1._o
complaint_n against_o the_o mendicant_n be_v reviue_v they_o inform_v that_o these_o man_n supplant_v all_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o equity_n or_o conscience_n one_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o pope_n transport_v with_o such_o a_o violent_a ambition_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o papacy_n in_o his_o order_n wherefore_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o rector_n faculty_n and_o supposi_v of_o the_o university_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n hall_n before_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burges_n a_o profound_a clerk_n say_v our_o author_n general_o repute_v make_v a_o oration_n of_o charity_n in_o these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n charity_n be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a whole_o confound_v see_v many_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v now_o true_o be_v term_v a_o monster_n for_o even_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n we_o count_v it_o monstrous_a when_o one_o member_n discharge_v another_o office_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o body_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a friar_n i_o mean_v the_o maiorite_n and_o minorite_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o office_n especial_o commit_v to_o we_o though_o most_o unjust_o in_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v assume_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n except_o like_z aaron_z he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n because_o therefore_o we_o have_v many_o time_n cite_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o monk_n personal_o before_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o intrude_a into_o our_o office_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o but_o preach_v throughout_o all_o our_o diocese_n against_o our_o will_n and_o hear_v confession_n warrant_v themselves_o herein_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o who_o we_o be_v present_a have_v letter_n of_o ratification_n from_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o make_v complaint_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o friar_n great_a insolency_n because_o what_o we_o be_v you_o be_v one_o day_n like_a to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o prelate_n among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o his_o place_n out_o of_o this_o university_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n rise_v up_o who_o declare_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o pope_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a the_o three_o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la he_o entreat_v the_o university_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o repel_v this_o injury_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n exhort_v likewise_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o solution_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o mendicant_n by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v then_o there_o both_o procurer_n and_o solicitor_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolute_o denounce_v placet_fw-la it_o please_v i_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o what_o have_v authentical_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o debate_n or_o call_v in_o question_n again_o because_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o university_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o minorite_n when_o one_o of_o the_o majorite_n the_o dominican_n i_o mean_v apply_v his_o whole_a sermon_n to_o this_o point_n there_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o day_n herod_n and_o pylat_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n for_o concern_v her_o conception_n the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o at_o length_n in_o a_o assembly_n follow_v hold_v at_o the_o bernardines_n on_o saint_n thomas_n eve_n the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n again_o rise_v up_o and_o expound_v that_o place_n propè_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la according_a to_o a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n show_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o in_o divinity_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o by_o evident_a effect_n that_o there_o neither_o concur_v with_o the_o friar_n truth_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n nor_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o their_o mouth_n preach_v honey_n and_o their_o heart_n harbour_v gall_n neither_o any_o truth_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o man_n function_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o cause_v the_o say_v privilege_n to_o be_v once_o more_o read_v with_o the_o say_a constitution_n thus_o much_o godefridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la sorbona_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr fontib_n in_o quodlibet_n sorbona_n who_o be_v then_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n report_n but_o germany_n neglect_v the_o branch_n put_v her_o hatchet_n to_o the_o veâ—â—e_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o nicholas_n have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o germany_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a province_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o recover_v the_o holie-land_n he_o demand_v again_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o be_v abusive_o exact_v and_o employ_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o this_o end_n convocate_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o diocesan_n who_o perceive_v the_o roman_a avarice_n to_o aim_v again_o at_o the_o tenthes_o some_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n make_v answer_v how_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a tribute_n and_o taxation_n they_o have_v be_v wonderful_o wear_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o debate_v of_o a_o head_n for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o prince_n to_o love_n and_o amity_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n meynard_n count_n of_o tyroll_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o detain_v certain_a hold_n within_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trent_n by_o main_a force_n and_o then_o in_o that_o vex_a henry_n the_o bishop_n with_o continual_a war_n he_o enforce_v he_o at_o last_o to_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nicholas_n give_v this_o bishopric_n to_o philip_n of_o manton_n by_o who_o instigation_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v meynard_n he_o therefore_o protest_v against_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n &_o by_o a_o public_a apology_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o make_v a_o defence_n of_o himself_o undoubted_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o raise_v but_o repel_v a_o war_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o i_o than_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o every_o man_n especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o good_a father_n be_v corrupt_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n as_o other_o man_n be_v have_v cut_v of_o a_o disordinate_a desire_n of_o rule_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o altogether_o undeserued_o and_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hereditary_a land_n then_o indeed_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o arm_n recover_v certain_a castle_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o country_n that_o so_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n without_o the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n of_o war_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o security_n or_o pledge_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o their_o treachery_n and_o that_o the_o like_a outrage_n shall_v never_o be_v commit_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o archisynagoguist_n for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o may_v name_v they_o pastor_n i_o will_v forthwith_o surrender_v all_o thing_n again_o but_o otherwise_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o show_v myself_o so_o foolish_a to_o suffer_v my_o sleeve_n to_o be_v rip_v off_o my_o arm_n or_o wit_v to_o expose_v both_o i_o and_o i_o for_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o these_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n for_o who_o infringe_v christian_a concord_n more_o than_o they_o not_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v
the_o bishop_n he_o free_o confess_v these_o thing_n not_o deny_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n that_o many_o abhor_a and_o leave_v the_o mass_n 59_o progression_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albertus_n a_o lymosine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n but_o return_n into_o germany_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albert_n a_o lymosine_n succeed_v he_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o sixth_o he_o present_o command_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o his_o proper_a diocese_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o he_o dispatch_v a_o legate_n into_o italy_n giles_n de_fw-fr carilla_n a_o spaniard_n with_o all_o ample_a commission_n to_o confirm_v upon_o he_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n john_n de_fw-fr ursini_n and_o peter_n colonna_n be_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n consent_n ordain_v senator_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o pontificacie_n when_o francisco_n baroncelli_n invade_v the_o tribunal_n with_o open_a violence_n enstile_v himself_o scribe_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o tribune_n of_o the_o city_n and_o roman_a consul_n understand_v herein_o nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n former_o mention_v who_o be_v the_o first_o when_o innocent_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o looss_v nicholas_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v baroncelli_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o easy_o effect_v but_o afterward_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v enforce_v privy_o to_o slink_v away_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n commit_v as_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n be_v abandon_v by_o her_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v on_o his_o own_o head_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o rome_n where_o two_o cardinal_n be_v enjoin_v by_o innocent_a to_o impose_v it_o on_o he_o but_o express_o upon_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o add_v of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o predecessor_n attempt_n chronic._n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n that_o he_o shall_v convocate_v no_o assembly_n at_o rome_n nor_o enact_v any_o ordinance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n and_o counsel_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o reside_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o indeed_o he_o presnt_o depart_v for_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o petrarche_n to_o nerico_n de_fw-fr furli_fw-la his_o familiar_a friend_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o conceal_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v the_o emperor_n destiny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o happy_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o south_n or_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o north_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v there_o be_v no_o noble_a vigour_n no_o vital_a heat_n of_o royal_a empire_n fortune_n if_o the_o fate_n deny_v we_o romulean_a caesar_n yet_o send_v we_o at_o least_o some_o theodosioe_n out_o of_o spain_n or_o severoe_n out_o of_o africa_n ah_o what_o will_v then_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o monarchy_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n contend_v in_o humility_n with_o a_o simple_a priest_n calling_z to_z mind_n that_o superbious_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o gaul_n who_o come_v submissive_o into_o the_o camp_n as_o florus_n say_v lay_v down_o his_o quiver_n and_o arrow_n at_o caesar_n foot_n say_v take_v these_o thou_o be_v most_o valiant_a haste_n vanquish_v a_o valiant_a man_n many_o observation_n of_o this_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n by_o thing_n past_a i_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o move_v that_o the_o legate_n horse_n rush_v against_o caesar_n as_o that_o i_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n to_o be_v daunt_v and_o crush_v and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o companion_n he_o add_v further_a if_o ancient_a example_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o testify_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o late_a occurrent_a will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o true_a a_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o roman_a priest_n have_v forbid_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n 10._o petrarch_n apud_fw-la blondus_n decad._n in_o 2._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mere_a diadem_n and_o title_n but_o further_o he_o rule_v and_o command_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v enstile_v emperor_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o sway_v and_o govern_v and_o write_v to_o charles_n himself_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o unpassable_a mountain_n prohibit_v you_o access_n to_o the_o city_n what_o manner_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la he_o can_v almost_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o petrarcha_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 4._o c._n 2._o this_o our_o caesar_n say_v he_o even_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diadem_fw-la present_o depart_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o remote_a member_n he_o embrace_v and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o head_n lose_v that_o absolute_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v recover_v not_o dare_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o but_o fly_v away_o though_o no_o body_n pursue_v he_o reject_v the_o sweet_a embracement_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o beautiful_a aspect_n of_o fair_a italy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n fair_a than_o it_o under_o heaven_n i_o confess_v that_o rash_a and_o subtle_a faith_n reprehend_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o presume_v to_o blow_v and_o thunder_n against_o the_o high_a and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v at_o rome_n no_o long_o than_o one_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o reproachful_a oath_n o_o god_n observe_v this_o oath_n this_o religion_n this_o piety_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v so_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o frequent_v by_o another_o and_o of_o this_o he_o capitulate_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v and_o though_o i_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o i_o will_v conceal_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v utter_v sure_o he_o that_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o natural_a enhabitant_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o boor_n and_o swain_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o well_o and_o just_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n cardinal_n carilla_n the_o legate_n reduce_v under_o due_a subjection_n romania_n reap_v there_o his_o golden_a harvest_n who_o whole_a crop_n lie_v at_o furli_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o convey_v to_o auignion_n i_o call_v it_o a_o harvest_n because_o these_o be_v the_o very_a author_n word_n he_o have_v at_o furli_fw-la a_o treasury_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o barn_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o muletter_n jade_v it_o upon_o their_o ass_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grain_n carry_v it_o daily_o to_o furli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o william_n grisan_n a_o lymosine_n who_o be_v call_v vrban_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n 1362_o be_v successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o 6_o to_o who_o cardinal_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n 1362._o an._n 1362._o have_v not_o do_v so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a service_n he_o resolve_v once_o again_o to_o send_v the_o same_o carilla_n into_o italy_n who_o make_v such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o 1366._o an._n 1366._o as_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o year_n 1366_o to_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
to_o the_o popedom_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o he_o reign_v he_o bring_v more_o infamy_n to_o the_o seat_n than_o other_o in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o say_a pope_n also_o insert_v in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o roll_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o familiar_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o signature_n so_o large_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o familiar_n shall_v request_v which_o he_o particular_o describe_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v further_o there_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o consult_v of_o after_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n among_o so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o election_n without_o manifest_a simony_n now_o he_o die_v at_o bononia_n the_o three_o of_o may_v 1410_o and_o here_o theodorick_n finish_v that_o history_n baptista_n panaetius_n of_o ferrara_n a_o carmelite_n tell_v we_o that_o balthasar_n cossa_n 56._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o cap._n 62._o baptista_n panaetius_n ferrarian_n serm._n 56._o the_o inward_a familiar_a of_o alexander_n who_o after_o be_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o poison_a he_o by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr parma_n his_o physician_n hire_v with_o abundance_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o apostle_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o how_o can_v this_o slave_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n give_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v who_o in_o that_o very_a little_a space_n of_o time_n have_v band_v and_o oppose_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o emperor_n robert_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o italy_n have_v crown_v lewis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o send_v he_o against_o ladislaus_n by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n be_v then_o at_o bononia_n where_o that_o balthaser_n reside_v as_o legate_n or_o rather_o rule_v as_o lord_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o like_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a enough_o pontificibus_fw-la johan_n stella_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la till_o at_o last_o they_o request_v he_o plain_o to_o express_v his_o opinion_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o cloak_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o do_v he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o papa_n suâ—â—ego_n it_o be_v i_o be_o pope_n how_o far_o from_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o make_v himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n approve_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o but_o he_o fear_v lest_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o dispatch_v legate_n present_o into_o germany_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n be_v decease_v they_o will_v choose_v for_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n sigisâ—â—nd_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o to_o that_o â—nd_n he_o commend_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n requisite_a which_o have_v obtain_v he_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o indeed_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n who_o thus_o he_o have_v oblige_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v firm_o establish_v his_o seat_n memorable_a be_v that_o which_o nicholas_n clemangâ—â—_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o almost_o four_o year_n ago_o say_v he_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o most_o perfidious_a balthasar_n late_o depose_v from_o peter_n seat_n which_o he_o most_o filthâ—lie_o defile_v have_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o be_v very_o few_o stranger_n hold_v some_o session_n with_o some_o italian_n and_o courtier_n wearing_z out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n superfluous_a and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o before_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n mass_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o to_o invocat_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o balthasar_n himself_o in_o a_o chair_n provide_v for_o he_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n behold_v a_o direful_a and_o deadly_a owl_n the_o messenger_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o of_o death_n or_o calamity_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o lurk_a hole_n sudden_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n fly_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o her_o eye_n direct_o fix_v on_o balthasar_n all_o begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o this_o night-bird_n which_o shun_v the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o full_a day_n light_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o company_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n take_v this_o prodigy_n for_o a_o presage_n of_o evil_a luck_n behold_v say_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o form_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o while_o they_o behold_v balthasar_n and_o one_o another_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o laughter_n balthasar_z himself_o upon_o who_o only_o the_o owl_n have_v bend_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o eye_n blush_v with_o shame_n begin_v to_o sweat_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o burn_v within_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n not_o find_v any_o other_o mean_v whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o from_o this_o confusion_n he_o break_v up_o the_o council_n rose_n and_o depart_v there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o second_o session_n in_o which_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o the_o owl_n fail_v not_o to_o come_v without_o be_v call_v i_o believe_v turn_v her_o sight_n ever_o towards_o balthasar_n who_o see_v she_o come_v again_o be_v with_o good_a cause_n trouble_v with_o great_a shame_n than_o before_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v she_o look_v any_o long_o he_o command_v she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o fright_v clamour_n and_o with_o staff_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o with_o shout_n nor_o other_o disquieting_n till_o be_v grievous_o strike_v many_o blow_n with_o staff_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o in_o those_o day_n come_v direct_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v adiur_v by_o i_o with_o all_o vehemency_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rareness_n i_o have_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v utter_v to_o be_v most_o true_a he_o add_v also_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a there_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissipate_v nothing_o fruitful_a be_v there_o at_o all_o enact_v but_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o of_o book_n yea_o whole_a book_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a good_a faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n and_o gregory_n retain_v still_o on_o both_o side_n the_o papal_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o condemnation_n the_o one_o at_o rimino_n in_o romania_n the_o other_o at_o perpignan_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n each_o accompany_v with_o their_o cardinal_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o prince_n above_o mention_v and_o all_o christendom_n be_v exceed_v weary_a of_o so_o long_a a_o schism_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v remedy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n undertake_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o ride_v about_o almost_o all_o europe_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n that_o by_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v hinder_v so_o great_a a_o work_n neither_o do_v pope_n john_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o either_o because_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v
spark_n of_o wickedness_n no_o heat_n of_o public_a error_n no_o fury_n of_o violence_n no_o fire_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o evil_a custom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o all_o wickedness_n can_v touch_v us._n turn_v over_o the_o whole_a canonical_a history_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o any_o babylonicall_a congregation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o any_o be_v among_o they_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hearty_a desire_n but_o the_o place_n too_o least_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n when_o all_o flesh_n by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o perish_v by_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n god_n first_o command_v noah_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v himself_o with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v lot_z as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o that_o tempest_n of_o fire_n shall_v fall_v for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o save_v thyself_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o come_v there_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n on_o dry_a foot_n before_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o saul_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o destroy_v amaleck_n and_o the_o kenites_n friend_n to_o that_o people_n be_v remain_v among_o the_o amalekite_n saul_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v depart_v and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n lest_o i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o conclude_v old_a tobias_n die_v in_o the_o sinful_a city_n of_o niniveh_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o young_a tobias_n his_o son_n and_o his_o child_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o posse_fw-la hear_v i_o therefore_o my_o son_n and_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v bury_v your_o mother_n by_o i_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o place_n for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o city_n will_v hasten_v her_o end_n do_v not_o therefore_o so_o restrain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v either_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o mystical_a understanding_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o touch_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o history_n that_o flight_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n exhort_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n i_o confess_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v it_o without_o absurdity_n but_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o babylon_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o travel_v through_o all_o place_n have_v you_o see_v all_o city_n that_o you_o can_v give_v so_o absolute_a a_o sentence_n of_o every_o corner_n take_v heed_n how_o by_o one_o certain_a place_n know_v to_o yourself_o you_o measure_v other_o which_o you_o have_v not_o see_v if_o the_o cry_n of_o any_o place_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n shall_v afflict_v that_o province_n or_o city_n do_v thou_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o other_o province_n and_o city_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o rest_n some_o little_a zoar_n wherein_o a_o lot_n fly_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v save_v they_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v in_o any_o grievous_a affliction_n be_v command_v sometime_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o enemy_n country_n as_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n he_o say_v to_o moab_n let_v my_o banish_a dwell_n with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o their_o covert_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o be_v brief_a our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o cruel_a herod_n thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n into_o egypt_n a_o ancient_a enemy_n to_o his_o people_n there_o in_o a_o safe_a corner_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n what_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o give_v in_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o and_o least_o seek_v occasion_n not_o to_o fly_v they_o shall_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o city_n to_o which_o they_o can_v retire_v themselves_o see_v how_o he_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v plain_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o city_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v fly_v until_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o what_o persecution_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o that_o which_o constrain_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a execrable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o good_a manner_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o again_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v hereunto_o whereby_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o preacher_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o message_n they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o thence_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n no_o way_n defile_v with_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o that_o command_v this_o of_o such_o a_o place_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v of_o that_o wherein_o not_o only_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o where_o such_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v as_o contradict_v their_o will_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o where_o if_o thou_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o man_n will_v obey_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v any_o wickedness_n thou_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o imitate_v it_o where_o if_o thou_o give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a they_o will_v think_v thou_o wise_a and_o if_o thou_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o perverseness_n thou_o shall_v get_v unto_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o fruit_n a_o implacable_a hatred_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o a_o long_a conversation_n there_o to_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o babylon_n as_o follow_v the_o wander_a multitude_n to_o embrace_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n vice_n for_o virtue_n folly_n for_o wisdom_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n than_o to_o be_v wise_a alone_o with_o mockery_n and_o danger_n for_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o that_o man_n fly_v from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o lyve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a
according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n consume_v in_o wickedness_n and_o luxury_n the_o good_n destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o these_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o which_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v immediate_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n perceive_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o immovable_a courage_n of_o these_o miserable_a man_n give_v sentence_n that_o putrify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n putrify_v member_n because_o they_o accuse_v their_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o sentence_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n touch_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o hus_n he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o death_n both_o of_o they_o say_v pius_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n neither_o of_o they_o yield_v any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o heaviness_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o hardly_o the_o flame_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v let_v to_o be_v hear_v never_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o suffer_v death_n with_o better_a resolution_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o these_o endure_v the_o fire_n poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o honourable_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n write_v a_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hierome_n to_o nicholas_n nicholai_n though_o he_o seem_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o inveigh_v a_o little_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o poggius_n who_o he_o here_o allege_v who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n aretinum_n poggius_n concilij_fw-la constantiens_fw-la secretary_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinum_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a sojourn_v for_o many_o day_n at_o the_o bath_n say_v he_o i_o write_v from_o thence_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o friend_n nicholas_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v read_v afterward_o some_o few_o day_n after_o my_o return_n to_o constance_n the_o cause_n of_o hierome_n who_o they_o term_v a_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o public_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o see_v any_o man_n that_o in_o plead_v a_o cause_n especial_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n who_o have_v come_v near_o to_o those_o ancient_a orator_n we_o have_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n what_o eloquence_n what_o argument_n what_o carriage_n what_o countenance_n what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v his_o plea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o those_o study_n of_o heresy_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la obijciunt_fw-la if_o nevertheless_o note_n the_o word_n of_o poggius_n the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n i_o relate_v unto_o you_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o a_o work_n of_o many_o day_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o principal_a place_n whereby_o you_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n this_o hierome_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o heresy_n and_o those_o confirm_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v placuit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v answer_v public_o to_o every_o point_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o command_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v a_o long_a time_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n before_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v deny_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o injustice_n be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o prison_n in_o ordure_n in_o stench_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o which_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v one_o hour_n for_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o every_o man_n ear_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n whatsoever_o may_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o persecutor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o shut_v against_o i_o whereby_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n not_o perpetual_a but_o mortal_a such_o as_o can_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v be_v deceive_v be_v seduce_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v there_o be_v read_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o witness_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o least_o or_o light_a offence_n he_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o crime_n devise_v against_o he_o by_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o day_n be_v put_v off_o for_o three_o day_n long_o at_o which_o time_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o crime_n be_v recite_v and_o by_o many_o witness_n affirm_v he_o arise_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v with_o such_o diligence_n hear_v my_o adversary_n it_o be_v right_a and_o convenient_a that_o with_o indifferent_a mind_n you_o likewise_o hear_v i_o speak_v which_o after_o much_o ado_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o faculty_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o know_v say_v he_o many_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a their_o virtue_n oppress_v by_o false_a witness_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o priest_n etc._n
see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a flight_n julian_n wonder_v whence_o this_o fear_n rise_v what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v such_o a_o army_n to_o fly_v he_o go_v about_o sue_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o courageous_o to_o expect_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o country_n but_o wage_v war_n for_o their_o life_n religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o german_n who_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o battle_n that_o better_a be_v it_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o enemy_n before_o they_o see_v they_o but_o true_o here_o may_v pius_n have_v say_v more_o to_o purpose_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o julian_n can_v upbraid_v they_o of_o or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o have_v fear_n overcome_v shaâ—â—_n the_o ensign_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o general_n in_o the_o army_n every_o man_n tumultuous_o without_o stay_v for_o commandment_n without_o salute_v his_o fellow_n also_o some_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n make_v haste_n to_o flight_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n will_v he_o will_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o accompany_v they_o 49._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 48._o &_o 49._o a_o while_n after_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v by_o their_o fear_n come_v and_o seize_v upon_o their_o baggage_n and_o get_v a_o great_a booty_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n despair_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o under_o speech_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o call_v another_o council_n at_o basil_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o heart_n again_o after_o the_o flight_n monstrelet_n 1.258_o monstrelet_n vol._n c._n 1.258_o though_o ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o fear_v no_o martyrdom_n no_o torment_n their_o very_a woman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o slay_a in_o battle_n so_o that_o here_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n pope_n martin_n with_o antiochus_n both_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o success_n war_a in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o antiochus_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n sigismond_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o university_n as_o many_o nation_n themselves_o have_v exhibit_v by_o their_o embassador_n to_o the_o council_n very_o many_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n namely_o of_o paris_n by_o m._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v after_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o schism_n when_o therefore_o sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o seem_v shall_v go_v before_o 21._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 12.14_o 17.39_o sess_n 15._o &_o 21._o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v depose_v that_o gregory_n the_o xij_o have_v renounce_v that_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o benedict_n the_o xiij_o and_o order_n take_v as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o punish_v he_o think_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o may_v serious_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o head_n choose_v the_o council_n may_v both_o more_o safe_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o less_o contradiction_n ordain_v for_o reform_v the_o head_n and_o constrain_a he_o into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n will_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o own_o election_n he_o himself_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n therefore_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n 40._o sess_n 40._o in_o which_o sit_v chief_a the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v read_v certain_a decree_n of_o which_o he_o require_v the_o council_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o matter_n superficial_a as_o the_o number_n quality_n nation_n of_o cardinal_n reservation_n annates_fw-la common_a and_o mean_a service_n collation_n and_o grace_n expectative_a confirmation_n cause_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v appeal_v rule_v of_o chancelrie_n and_o penetenciaries_n commenda_n alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n extirpation_n of_o simony_n dispensation_n indulgence_n tithe_n also_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v correct_v &_o depose_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v put_v off_o to_o be_v end_v after_o the_o pope_n election_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o doubt_n because_o that_o word_n gall_v they_o that_o escape_v from_o sigismond_n who_o to_o some_o that_o say_v reformation_n shall_v be_v begin_v à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la with_o the_o mean_a sort_n answer_v yea_o rather_o a_o matoritis_fw-la with_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v yet_o read_v print_v at_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o wherefore_o cardinal_n colonne_n be_v elect_a pope_n call_v martin_n the_o five_o on_o s._n martin_n day_n 1417_o and_o sigismond_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o long_a sojourn_v at_o constance_n have_v be_v a_o discommodity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o business_n need_v mature_a deliberation_n that_o every_o province_n as_o say_v hierome_n have_v their_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o opinion_n which_o without_o trouble_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o cunning_a devise_n he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o another_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v five_o year_n after_o then_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n he_o present_o ordain_v that_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n at_o pavia_n and_o then_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n 5._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 45._o platina_n in_o martino_n 5._o cardinal_n winbald_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n pronounce_v dominiâ—ite_o in_o pace_n my_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n with_o which_o word_n they_o be_v dismiss_v sublato_fw-la say_v platina_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la verò_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o sojourn_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n long_o in_o germany_n martin_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o return_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n absence_n go_v to_o ruin_v wherefore_o say_v volateran_n he_o depart_v against_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o sigismond_n what_o fit_a excuse_n when_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n fret_v away_o her_o most_o inward_a bowel_n yea_o threaten_a a_o utter_a ruin_n at_o hand_n martin_n then_o pass_v into_o italy_n triumph_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o diligence_n escape_v this_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o now_o whole_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n balihasar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o
he_o above_o all_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o some_o prince_n either_o for_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n or_o procure_v a_o council_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o principal_o stick_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o present_o again_o renew_v the_o torture_n at_o length_n paul_n be_v weary_a that_o he_o can_v wring_v out_o nothing_o with_o all_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n command_v christopher_n de_fw-fr verona_n his_o physician_n to_o tell_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v straight_o be_v deliver_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a spirit_n plain_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o this_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v argue_v of_o lightness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o soon_o to_o let_v go_v as_o innocent_a they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v and_o torture_v with_o so_o great_a tumult_n some_o time_n therefore_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o all_o other_o accusation_n fail_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o ancient_a accademie_n and_o condemn_v the_o new_a he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o any_o more_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accademie_n so_o that_o if_o laelius_n de_fw-fr valla_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o a_o advocate_n in_o the_o consistory_n have_v not_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n at_o length_n weary_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o ever_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a till_o after_o his_o death_n death_n which_o take_v he_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1475_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o excessive_a gain_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n strangle_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o venery_n and_o platina_n note_v pencerus_n gaspar_n pencerus_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o contemn_v so_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n that_o he_o call_v the_o student_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o suffer_v their_o son_n be_v any_o long_o at_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v and_o read_v 2._o chronic._n genebr_n part_n 2._o therefore_o genebrard_n call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n fear_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o learning_n once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o abuse_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o thus_o much_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v both_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o knowledge_n moreover_o all_o office_n general_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o wont_v to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n save_o only_a on_o they_o that_o possess_v other_o office_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o they_o may_v come_v by_o money_n to_o give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o this_o be_v he_o that_o extend_v the_o bull_n of_o case_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v constitut_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitut_n reserve_v to_o himself_o thereby_o so_o much_o the_o large_a pretence_n of_o draw_v money_n to_o himself_o from_o all_o part_n the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o buy_v at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a precious_a stone_n he_o can_v get_v for_o to_o enrich_v the_o papal_a mitre_n and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o bravery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o sometime_o retain_v stranger_n in_o the_o city_n omit_v the_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o sudarium_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o more_o people_n at_o once_o moreover_o he_o command_v by_o public_a decree_n under_o a_o penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v scarlet_a cap_n but_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o give_v they_o cloth_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v the_o horse_n and_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o that_o whore_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o platina_n of_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v gheretzem_n platina_n in_o hadriano_n primo_fw-la in_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la editionibus_fw-la vide_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la prodijt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la ann._n 1479._o typis_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr colonia_n &_o johannis_n martien_n de_fw-fr gheretzem_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o these_o effeminate_a delicacy_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n precious_a stone_n from_o all_o part_n and_o almost_o empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o seem_v some_o phrygian_a cybele_n with_o turret_n on_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o a_o mitre_n hence_o i_o think_v come_v through_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o very_a fat_a body_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o so_o sudden_o dye_v which_o he_o have_v note_v also_o before_o to_o have_v happen_v to_o leo_n augustus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n but_o all_o this_o have_v onuphrius_n raze_v out_o which_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n be_v read_v at_o large_a the_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v also_o in_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n and_o here_o platina_n end_v his_o history_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epigram_n of_o he_o make_v by_o john_n pannonius_n bishop_n and_o poet_n of_o those_o time_n pontificis_fw-la pauli_n testes_fw-la ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la sit_v docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la pope_n paule_n a_o male_a rome_n need_v no_o further_a trial_n he_o get_v a_o daughter_n make_v it_o past_a denial_n and_o indeed_o stephen_n orichovius_n bishop_n of_o russia_n tell_v we_o when_o she_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o daughter_n he_o often_o detest_a single_a life_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o see_v without_o shame_n she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o beget_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o accuse_v he_o both_o of_o magic_n and_o sodomy_n which_o i_o here_o willing_o omit_v opposition_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v overthrow_v his_o first_o and_o best_a writing_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v be_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n both_o determine_v and_o publish_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n he_o be_v not_o present_o believe_v contrariwise_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n colonia_n prague_n cracovia_n oxford_n and_o other_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o christendom_n constant_o retain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o as_o bellarmine_n witness_v they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o thousand_o father_n among_o who_o at_o constance_n be_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o basil_n also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o retraction_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o university_n and_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v public_o of_o nicholas_n panormitan_n and_o lewis_n pontanus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v account_v the_o two_o star_n of_o the_o world_n retract_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o bulla_n retract_v or_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o approve_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o eugenius_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o either_o will_v
or_o dare_v confute_v their_o say_n although_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n prefer_v the_o council_n before_o eugenius_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n once_o to_o mutter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n after_o the_o neutralitie_n of_o germany_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v first_o make_v bishop_n and_o after_o cardinal_n the_o german_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o observe_v wherefore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o have_v institute_v a_o certain_a pragmatical_a sanction_n whereby_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o partly_o decree_v of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n collation_n of_o benefice_n hear_v of_o cause_n grant_v of_o indulgence_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o and_o the_o like_a partly_o they_o defend_v themselves_o also_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o moreover_o fortify_v this_o with_o a_o strict_a league_n of_o the_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o silvius_n be_v so_o vehement_o move_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o germany_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o martin_n mayer_n chancellor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o note_n he_o be_v new_o make_v cardinal_n of_o sienna_n this_o mayer_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o silvius_n himself_o and_o have_v complain_v in_o his_o lord_n behalf_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n exhaust_v and_o soak_a germany_n ever_o and_o anon_o reject_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n for_o his_o cardinal_n and_o protonotary_n for_o say_v he_o expectative_a grace_n be_v grant_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n be_v exact_v without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n open_o also_o extort_v more_o than_o be_v due_a the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o but_o to_o such_o as_o offer_v most_o and_o new_a indulgence_n be_v daily_o grant_v for_o to_o rake_v in_o money_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v without_o take_v advice_n of_o our_o prelate_n cause_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o country_n be_v confuse_o draw_v to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o a_o thousand_o new_a mean_n be_v invent_v whereby_o with_o a_o subtle_a wit_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o we_o as_o from_o barbarian_n and_o you_o under_o this_o form_n hitherto_o unusual_a and_o unheard_a of_o have_v obtain_v reservation_n to_o three_o province_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n be_v resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n and_o to_o take_v again_o their_o former_a liberty_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o his_o new_a dignity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o these_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n and_o serious_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n betimes_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o and_o his_o sentence_n will_v prevail_v give_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n more_o to_o think_v of_o than_o he_o express_v what_o then_o do_v here_o the_o new_a cardinal_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v straight_o change_v his_o stile_n so_o that_o to_o a_o friend_n write_v friendly_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o a_o angry_a manner_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v mix_v amara_fw-la &_o rancida_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o bitter_a thing_n in_o thy_o letter_n so_o much_o be_v his_o taste_n then_o already_o alter_v for_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a which_o he_o defend_v not_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o he_o utter_v not_o neither_o fear_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o those_o very_a place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v with_o he_o more_o execrable_a than_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a he_o upbraid_v the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rich_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o heathen_n have_v make_v they_o christian_n of_o barbarian_n latin_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o german_n have_v christian_a church_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la commend_v for_o their_o notable_a constancy_n before_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o know_v when_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v priest_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o seek_v so_o far_o see_v he_o can_v not_o conceal_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vinebat_fw-la every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o take_v law_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v add_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_n of_o superintendencie_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o suburbicarias_fw-la over_o the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o rome_n about_o this_o very_a time_n flourish_v gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n 1460._o aeneas_n silvius_n commentat_fw-la l._n 3._o wimphel_n in_o prostesi_n ad_fw-la illustres_fw-la viros_fw-la germ._n trithemij_fw-la antililogia_n excusa_fw-la basiliae_fw-la a_o 1551_o ubi_fw-la appellatio_fw-la utraque_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 10._o wandal_n c._n 24._o epist_n 400._o ad_fw-la norimbergen_n trithem_n chronic_n vol._n 2._o sub_fw-la annum_fw-la 1460._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n even_o at_o venice_n siluius_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o german_n when_o pius_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sauciness_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n and_o publish_v his_o appeal_v at_o rome_n whereof_o pius_n understand_v that_o heimburg_n be_v the_o author_n he_o likewise_o communicate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o norimberg_n be_v syndicke_n or_o advocate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o burgmaster_n and_o senate_n in_o which_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o man_n appeal_v frivolous_o and_o by_o way_n of_o mockery_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o avoid_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o therefore_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v heimburg_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o the_o city_n confiscate_v his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o heretic_n but_o from_o this_o excommunication_n also_o heimburg_n again_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n until_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o the_o family_n of_o heimburg_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o diether_o do_v not_o great_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o sigismond_n that_o he_o frame_v after_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n ill_o inform_v to_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v because_o he_o know_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v but_o either_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o to_o jesus_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o also_o when_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o protest_v the_o very_a same_o but_o moreover_o examine_v his_o bull_n and_o his_o
against_o all_o order_n they_o determine_v of_o a_o successor_n without_o the_o conclave_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la be_v mighty_a in_o friend_n and_o fame_n and_o power_n have_v get_v so_o many_o voice_n on_o his_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v against_o he_o wherefore_o by_o a_o new_a example_n he_o enter_v the_o conclave_n assure_v before_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o door_n be_v never_o shut_v be_v choose_v the_o first_o night_n who_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o design_n even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o popedom_n will_v be_v call_v julius_n the_o second_o whereupon_o every_o man_n say_v guicciardine_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n for_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v dangerous_a intolerable_a truculent_a and_o unquiet_a yea_o that_o he_o have_v already_o practise_v strange_a hatred_n against_o many_o great_a personage_n but_o have_v note_v in_o he_o those_o part_n that_o be_v best_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n that_o say_v he_o which_o stand_v he_o in_o best_a stead_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o large_a promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o those_o cardinal_n prince_n baron_n and_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_o able_a to_o advance_v and_o forward_o that_o business_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n not_o to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v moreover_o he_o give_v much_o money_n and_o many_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o as_o other_o man_n for_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v of_o his_o bounty_n that_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o come_v unto_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o possess_v to_o use_v their_o money_n their_o name_n their_o office_n their_o benefice_n at_o his_o pleasure_n no_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o aught_o to_o perform_v be_v heretofore_o account_v so_o upright_o and_o so_o true_a that_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o though_o he_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n otherwise_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o only_a virtue_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o very_o well_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v than_o he_o that_o be_v think_v never_o to_o deceive_v fear_v not_o a_o little_a to_o crack_v that_o credit_n to_o get_v a_o popedom_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n which_o be_v name_v felix_n who_o he_o present_o marry_v to_o jordanus_n vrsinus_n and_o his_o niece_n his_o sister_n daughter_n to_o antonius_n columna_fw-la and_o thus_o he_o settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n from_o thence_o forward_o he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n by_o arm_n to_o bring_v romania_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o recover_v all_o that_o which_o borgia_n and_o other_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o excommunicate_v then_o he_o shake_v off_o that_o moderation_n which_o in_o his_o cardinalship_n he_o retain_v both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v modest_a himself_o but_o he_o take_v a_o care_n to_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o into_o his_o house_n 2._o onuphr_n in_o julio_n 2._o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o he_o that_o affect_v a_o popedom_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o bentevoli_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o bononia_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o family_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o our_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o with_o who_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o battle_n win_v at_o abdua_n against_o the_o venetian_n he_o great_o suspect_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n he_o attempt_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o want_v no_o subtle_a devise_n to_o compass_v it_o he_o incite_v lewis_n and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o venetian_n &_o conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o they_o both_o he_o interdict_a alphonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v do_v not_o obey_v lewis_n himself_o have_v send_v certain_a force_n to_o alphonsus_n chron._n christoph_n massaeus_n l._n 20._o chron._n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caluimontius_n julius_n excommunicate_v caluimontius_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o army_n wherefore_o maximilian_n and_o lewis_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repress_v his_o insolency_n enter_v into_o consideration_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o council_n whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1510_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1510._o guicciard_n l._n 9_o an._n 1510._o lewis_n hold_v a_o national_a council_n at_o tours_n wherein_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v conclude_v not_o lawful_a and_o whether_o any_o such_o prince_n defend_v may_v not_o assault_v he_o &_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v conclude_v lawful_a moreover_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n to_o neglect_v his_o censure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n before_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n shall_v certify_v julius_n by_o his_o embassador_n of_o these_o article_n ordain_v by_o his_o clergy_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o julius_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o his_o determination_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o gurse_n arrive_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v likewise_o a_o messenger_n who_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o julius_n wereupon_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o at_o lion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n follow_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o five_o of_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n of_o s._n cross_n &_o cosentia_n spaniard_n bayeux_n &_o s._n malo_n french_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n severine_n a_o italian_a consent_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o julius_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o the_o council_n to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v guicciardine_n they_o have_v as_o bad_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o himself_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_v how_o good_a soever_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n julius_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o what_o become_v a_o pope_n he_o agree_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n with_o marcus_n antonius_n columna_fw-la and_o other_o young_a man_n of_o florence_n to_o kill_v peter_n soderin_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o persuade_v the_o florentine_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o great_a infamy_n be_v resolve_v to_o attempt_n ferrara_n he_o think_v it_o better_o first_o to_o invade_v mirandula_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o long_a siege_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n say_v guicciardine_n shall_v invade_v a_o christian_a city_n and_o be_v old_a and_o sickly_a shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n set_v forward_o a_o war_n against_o christian_a prince_n first_o raise_v by_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o